perfection_n but_o see_v they_o have_v not_o determine_v in_o any_o definite_a number_n what_o the_o length_n of_o every_o age_n will_v be_v nor_o give_v we_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o we_o can_v draw_v any_o conclusion_n from_o this_o account_n as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n before_o we_o but_o must_v proceed_v to_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a oracle_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o remarkable_a prophecy_n which_o express_v both_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n duration_n the_o world_n they_o say_v will_v stand_v six_o thousand_o year_n two_o thousand_o before_o the_o law_n two_o thousand_o under_o the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o under_o the_o messiah_n this_o prophecy_n they_o derive_v from_o elias_n but_o there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o name_n elias_n the_o thesbite_n and_o elias_n the_o rabbin_z or_o cabbalist_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v immediate_o to_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v in_o my_o opinion_n but_o that_o it_o may_v come_v original_o from_o the_o former_a elias_n and_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o school_n of_o this_o elias_n the_o rabbin_z and_o first_o make_v public_a by_o he_o or_o he_o add_v it_o may_v be_v that_o division_n of_o the_o time_n into_o three_o part_n and_o so_o get_v a_o title_n to_o the_o whole_a i_o can_v easy_o imagine_v that_o a_o doctor_n that_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o before_o christ_n when_o prophecy_n have_v cease_v for_o some_o age_n among_o the_o jew_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o dictate_v a_o prophecy_n about_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v support_v by_o some_o antecedent_n cabbalistical_a tradition_n which_o be_v keep_v more_o secret_a before_o he_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o make_v public_a and_o so_o be_v repute_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o many_o philosopher_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v the_o repute_a author_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v the_o publisher_n of_o they_o in_o their_o country_n or_o the_o reviver_n of_o they_o after_o a_o long_a silence_n and_o so_o by_o forgetful_a posterity_n get_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o first_o invention_n you_o will_v think_v it_o may_v be_v the_o time_n be_v too_o long_o and_o the_o distance_n too_o great_a betwixt_o elias_n the_o thesbite_n and_o this_o elias_n the_o rabbin_z for_o a_o tradition_n to_o subsist_v all_o the_o while_n or_o be_v preserve_v with_o any_o competent_a integrity_n but_o it_o appear_v from_o s._n iude_n epistle_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n who_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n relate_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o time_n either_o in_o write_v or_o by_o tradition_n and_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o enoch_n and_o s._n jude_n be_v vast_o great_a than_o betwixt_o the_o two_o elias_n nor_o be_v any_o fit_a to_o be_v inspire_v with_o that_o knowledge_n or_o to_o tell_v the_o first_o news_n of_o that_o fatal_a period_n than_o the_o old_a prophet_n elias_n who_o be_v to_o come_v again_o and_o bring_v the_o alarm_n of_o the_o approach_a conflagration_n but_o however_o this_o conjecture_n may_v prove_v as_o to_o the_o original_a author_n of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o prophecy_n itself_o concern_v the_o sexmillennial_a duration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o the_o christian_a father_n which_o yet_o i_o believe_v be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o tradition_n as_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o six_o day_n creation_n and_o the_o sabbath_n succeed_v as_o also_o in_o some_o other_o typical_a precept_n and_o usage_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o name_v some_o of_o those_o father_n to_o you_o that_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n and_o suppose_v the_o great_a sabbatism_n will_v succeed_v after_o the_o world_n have_v stand_v six_o thousand_o year_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v s._n barnabas_n in_o his_o catholic_n epistle_n ch_n 15._o where_o he_o argue_v that_o the_o creation_n will_v be_v end_v in_o six_o thousand_o year_n as_o it_o be_v finish_v in_o six_o day_n every_o day_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a and_o mystical_a account_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v s._n irenaeus_n both_o as_o to_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o he_o say_v 30._o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o six_o day_n be_v a_o narration_n as_o to_o what_o be_v past_a and_o a_o prophecy_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v as_o the_o work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v consummate_v in_o six_o day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o so_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v in_o six_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o the_o great_a sabbatism_n to_o come_v on_o in_o the_o bless_a reign_n of_o christ._n hippolytus_n martyr_n disciple_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o photius_n ch_n 202._o lactantius_n in_o his_o divine_a institution_n l._n 7._o c._n 14._o give_v the_o very_a same_o account_n of_o the_o state_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o proof_n for_o it_o and_o so_o do_v s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n ch_n 11._o s_o jerome_n more_o than_o once_o declare_v himself_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o s._n austin_n though_o he_o waver_v and_o be_v doubtful_a as_o to_o the_o millennium_n 7._o or_o reign_v of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n yet_o he_o receive_v this_o computation_n without_o hesitancy_n and_o upon_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n so_o johannes_n damascenus_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthodoxâ_fw-la take_v seven_o millennary_n for_o the_o entire_a space_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o general_a resurrection_n the_o sabbatism_n be_v include_v and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o receive_v and_o approve_a opinion_n in_o early_a time_n we_o may_v collect_v from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_v ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la in_o justin_n martyr_n who_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o enquiry_n about_o the_o six_o thousand-year_n term_v of_o the_o world_n say_v we_o may_v conjecture_v from_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o those_o be_v in_o the_o right_n that_o say_v six_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o time_n prefix_v for_o the_o duration_n of_o this_o present_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n these_o author_n i_o have_v examine_v myself_o but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o bring_v in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o opinion_n as_o s._n hilary_n anastasius_n sinaita_n sanctus_n gaudentius_n q._n julius_n hilarion_n junilius_n africanus_n isidorus_n hispalensis_n cassiodorus_n gregorius_n magnus_n and_o other_o which_o i_o leave_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o those_o that_o have_v curiosity_n and_o leisure_n to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o many_o of_o these_o father_n be_v under_o a_o mistake_n in_o one_o respect_n in_o that_o they_o general_o think_v the_o world_n be_v near_o a_o end_n in_o their_o time_n a_o error_n which_o we_o need_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o confute_v now_o see_v we_o who_o live_v twelve_o hundred_o or_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o find_v the_o world_n still_o in_o be_v and_o likely_a to_o continue_v so_o for_o some_o considerable_a time_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v whence_o their_o mistake_n proceed_v not_o from_o this_o prophecy_n alone_o but_o because_o they_o reckon_v this_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o set_v back_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n many_o age_n beyond_o the_o hebrew_n these_o six_o thousand_o year_n be_v very_o near_o expire_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o father_n and_o that_o make_v they_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n be_v very_o near_o a_o end_n we_o will_v make_v no_o reflection_n in_o this_o place_n upon_o that_o chronology_n of_o the_o septuagint_n lest_o it_o shall_v too_o much_o interrupt_v the_o thread_n of_o our_o discourse_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v how_o the_o father_n ground_v this_o computation_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n upon_o scripture_n it_o be_v chief_o as_o we_o suggest_v before_o upon_o the_o hexameron_n or_o the_o creation_n finish_v in_o six_o day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n ensue_v the_o sabbath_n they_o say_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o sabbatism_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o according_a to_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o then_o by_o analogy_n and_o consequence_n the_o six_o day_n precede_v the_o sabbath_n must_v note_v the_o space_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n if_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d can_v discover_v how_o much_o a_o day_n be_v reckon_v for_o in_o this_o mystical_a
the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n fill_v with_o a_o mass_n of_o fluid_a fire_n and_o the_o same_o fire_n overflow_a all_o the_o globe_n and_o cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n as_o the_o deluge_n or_o the_o first_o abyss_n then_o will_v the_o triumphal_a song_n and_o hallelujah_n be_v sing_v for_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o over_o nature_n itself_o 4._o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorisie_n thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a chap._n xi_o a_o account_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a phaenomena_n and_o wonder_n in_o nature_n that_o according_a to_o scripture_n will_v precede_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o burn_a mountain_n we_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o before_o their_o eruption_n there_o be_v usual_o some_o change_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o in_o the_o sun_n itself_o as_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o ensue_a storm_n we_o may_v then_o easy_o conclude_v that_o when_o the_o last_o great_a storm_n be_v a_o come_n and_o all_o the_o volcano_n of_o the_o earth_n ready_a to_o burst_v and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v dissolve_v there_o will_v be_v preulous_a sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o introduce_v this_o tragical_a fate_n nature_n can_v come_v to_o that_o extremity_n without_o some_o symptom_n of_o her_o illness_n nor_o die_v silent_o without_o pang_n or_o complaint_n but_o we_o be_v natural_o heavy_a of_o belief_n as_o to_o futurity_n and_o can_v scarce_o fancy_v any_o other_o scene_n or_o other_o state_n of_o nature_n than_o what_o be_v present_a and_o continual_o before_o our_o eye_n we_o will_v therefore_o to_o cure_v our_o unbelief_n take_v scripture_n for_o our_o guide_n and_o keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o its_o prediction_n the_o scripture_n plain_o tell_v we_o of_o sign_n or_o prodigy_n that_o will_v precede_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n both_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n will_v be_v disturb_v in_o their_o motion_n or_o aspect_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n will_v roar_v and_o tremble_v and_o the_o mountain_n fall_v at_o his_o presence_n these_o thing_n both_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n have_v tell_v we_o but_o what_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v we_o be_v flow_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o can_v apprehend_v how_o such_o change_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o natural_a world_n choose_v rather_o to_o allegorise_v all_o these_o expression_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v they_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o political_a change_n of_o government_n and_o empire_n and_o the_o great_a confusion_n that_o will_v be_v among_o the_o people_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n shake_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o like_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o these_o interpreter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n and_o they_o think_v they_o have_v a_o warrant_n for_o this_o interpretation_n from_o the_o prophetic_a style_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o destruction_n of_o city_n and_o empire_n and_o great_a prince_n be_v often_o describe_v by_o such_o figure_n take_v from_o the_o natural_a world_n so_o much_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n in_o some_o place_n but_o i_o take_v the_o true_a reason_n and_o design_n of_o that_o to_o be_v a_o typical_a adumbration_n of_o what_o be_v intend_v shall_v literal_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o great_a and_o universal_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o these_o partial_a destruction_n be_v only_a shadow_n and_o prefiguration_n but_o to_o determine_v this_o case_n let_v we_o take_v the_o know_v and_o approve_a rule_n for_o interpret_n scripture_n not_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n without_o necessity_n or_o where_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n will_v admit_v of_o a_o literal_a interpretation_n now_o as_o to_o those_o case_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n history_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v literal_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o that_o way_n see_v they_o be_v yet_o future_a so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o natural_a repugnancy_n or_o improbability_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v literal_o to_o pass_v on_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o intuition_n of_o that_o state_n of_o nature_n one_o will_v rather_o conclude_v the_o probability_n or_o necessity_n of_o they_o that_o there_o may_v and_o must_v be_v such_o disorder_n in_o the_o external_a world_n before_o the_o general_a dissolution_n beside_o if_o we_o admit_v prodigy_n in_o any_o case_n or_o providential_a indication_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o come_v there_o can_v be_v no_o case_n suppose_v wherein_o it_o will_v be_v more_o reasonable_a or_o proper_a to_o admit_v they_o than_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o a_o universal_a vengeance_n and_o destruction_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o sign_n scripture_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o destine_v to_o appear_v at_o that_o time_n to_o publish_v as_o it_o be_v and_o proclaim_v the_o approach_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o far_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o natural_a explication_n according_a to_o those_o ground_n we_o have_v already_o give_v in_o explain_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n these_o sign_n be_v chief_o earthquake_n and_o extraordinary_a commotion_n of_o the_o sea_n then_o the_o darkness_n or_o bloody_a colour_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o shake_n of_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n the_o fulguration_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o star_n as_o to_o earthquake_n we_o have_v upon_o several_a occasion_n show_v that_o these_o will_v necessary_o be_v multiply_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o by_o a_o excess_n of_o drought_n and_o heat_n exhalation_n will_v more_o abound_v within_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o same_o cause_n their_o inflammation_n also_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_a than_o in_o the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o all_o body_n when_o dry_v become_v more_o porous_a and_o full_a of_o vacuity_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o mine_n or_o cavity_n wherein_o the_o fume_n and_o exhalation_n lodge_v will_n according_o be_v of_o great_a extent_n open_a into_o one_o another_o and_o continue_v through_o long_a tract_n and_o region_n by_o which_o mean_n when_o a_o earthquake_n come_v as_o the_o shock_n will_v be_v more_o strong_a and_o violent_a so_o it_o may_v reach_v to_o a_o vast_a compass_n of_o ground_n and_o whole_a island_n or_o continent_n be_v shake_v at_o once_o when_o these_o train_n have_v take_v fire_n the_o effect_n also_o of_o such_o concussion_n will_v not_o only_o affect_v mankind_n but_o all_o the_o element_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v therefore_o that_o frequent_a and_o great_a earthquake_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o approach_a conflagration_n and_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n if_o they_o be_v final_o refer_v to_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o terminate_v sole_o upon_o those_o particular_a country_n or_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v at_o first_o direct_v 22._o hear_v what_o ezekiel_n say_v upon_o this_o subject_n for_o in_o my_o jealousy_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o wrath_n have_v i_o speak_v sure_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a shake_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o all_o creep_a thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v shake_v at_o my_o presence_n and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o sâ—eep_a place_n shall_v fall_v and_o every_o wall_n shaâ—l_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o i_o will_v rain_v a_o overflow_a rain_n and_o great_a hailstone_n 20._o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o prophet_n isaias_n describe_v these_o judgement_n in_o term_n
a_o state_n as_o any_o terrestrial_a state_n can_v be_v for_o beside_o health_n and_o plenty_n peace_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n will_v flourish_v there_o and_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n stand_v exclude_v there_o will_v be_v no_o ambitious_a prince_n study_v mischief_n one_o against_o another_o or_o contrive_v method_n to_o bring_v their_o own_o subject_n into_o slavery_n no_o mercenary_a statesman_n to_o assist_v and_o intrigue_v with_o they_o no_o oppression_n from_o the_o powerful_a no_o snare_n or_o trap_n lay_v for_o the_o innocent_a no_o treacherous_a friend_n no_o malicious_a enemy_n no_o knave_n cheat_n hypocrite_n the_o vermin_n of_o this_o earth_n that_o swarm_v every_o where_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n candour_n sincerity_n and_o ingenuity_n as_o in_o a_o society_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o saint_n and_o philosopher_n in_o a_o word_n it_o will_v be_v paradise_n restore_v both_o as_o to_o innocency_n of_o temper_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o nature_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v pity_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a desirable_a state_n where_o all_o good_a people_n will_v find_v themselves_o mighty_o at_o ease_n what_o be_v it_o that_o hinder_v it_o then_o it_o must_v be_v some_o ill_a genius_n for_o nature_n tend_v to_o such_o a_o renovation_n as_o we_o suppose_v and_o scripture_n speak_v loud_o of_o a_o happy_a state_n to_o be_v some_o time_n or_o other_o on_o this_o side_n heaven_n and_o what_o be_v there_o pray_v in_o this_o present_a world_n natural_a or_o moral_a if_o i_o may_v ask_v with_o reverence_n that_o can_v make_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n for_o god_n to_o create_v it_o if_o it_o never_o be_v better_a nor_o ever_o will_v be_v better_o be_v there_o not_o more_o misery_n than_o happiness_n be_v there_o not_o more_o vice_n than_o virtue_n in_o this_o world_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v by_o a_o manichean_a god_n the_o earth_n barren_a the_o heaven_n inconstant_a man_n wicked_a and_o god_n offend_v this_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o our_o affair_n such_o have_v our_o world_n be_v hitherto_o with_o wâ—rs_n and_o bloodshed_n sickness_n and_o disease_n poverty_n servitude_n and_o perpetual_a drudgery_n for_o the_o necessary_n of_o a_o mortal_a life_n we_o may_v therefore_o reasonable_o hope_v from_o a_o god_n infinite_o good_a and_o powerful_a for_o better_a time_n and_o a_o better_a state_n before_o the_o last_o period_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v it_o may_v be_v that_o according_a to_o scripture_n the_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n will_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o such_o a_o happy_a state_n as_o we_o hope_v for_o 8._o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o play_v as_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n or_o of_o sodom_n luk._n 17._o 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o man_n you_o know_v continue_v to_o the_o last_o this_o objection_n may_v pinch_v those_o that_o suppose_v the_o millennium_n to_o be_v in_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o wickedness_n even_o till_o his_o come_n accordingty_n antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v destroy_v till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o and_o till_o he_o be_v destroy_v we_o can_v hope_v for_o a_o millennium_n last_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v always_o represent_v in_o scripture_n as_o sudden_a surprise_v and_o unexpected_a as_o lightning_n break_v sudden_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n luk._n 17._o 24._o and_o ch_n 21._o 34_o 35_o or_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o apoc._n 16._o 15._o but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o forerunner_n of_o it_o as_o the_o millennial_a state_n who_o bound_n we_o know_v according_a as_o that_o expire_v and_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n man_n will_v be_v certain_o advertise_v of_o the_o approach_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o this_o objection_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o do_v not_o affect_v our_o hypothesis_n for_o we_o suppose_v the_o millennium_n will_v not_o be_v till_o after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o conflagration_n and_o also_o that_o his_o come_n will_v be_v sudden_a and_o surprise_a and_o that_o antichrist_n will_v continue_v in_o be_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o power_n till_o that_o time_n so_o that_o they_o that_o place_v the_o millennium_n in_o the_o present_a earth_n be_v chief_o concern_v to_o answer_v this_o first_o objection_n but_o you_o will_v object_v it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o this_o millennium_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v will_v degenerate_v at_o length_n into_o sensuality_n and_o a_o mahometan_a paradise_n for_o where_o there_o be_v earthly_a pleasure_n and_o earthly_a appetite_n they_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v always_o in_o order_n without_o any_o excess_n or_o luxuriancy_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_n and_o taste_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v this_o be_v true_a if_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o body_n than_o she_o have_v at_o present_a and_o our_o sense_n passion_n and_o appetite_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o according_a to_o our_o explication_n of_o the_o millennium_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o hope_n that_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v a_o great_a dominion_n over_o the_o resurrection-body_n than_o she_o have_v over_o this_o and_o you_o know_v we_o suppose_v that_o none_o will_v true_o inherit_v the_o millennium_n but_o those_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nor_o do_v we_o admit_v any_o propagation_n there_o nor_o the_o trouble_n or_o weakness_n of_o infant_n but_o that_o all_o rise_v in_o a_o perfect_a age_n and_o never_o die_v be_v translate_v at_o the_o final_a judgement_n to_o meet_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o to_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o thus_o we_o easy_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o objection_n but_o those_o that_o place_n the_o millennium_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o these_o body_n must_v find_v out_o some_o new_a preservative_n against_o vice_n otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v continual_o subject_a to_o degeneracy_n another_o objection_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n incongruous_a and_o yet_o assert_v by_o many_o modern_a millenaries_n that_o christ_n shall_v leave_v that_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o come_v and_o pass_v a_o thousand_o year_n here_o below_o live_v upon_o earth_n in_o a_o heavenly_a body_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o thing_n i_o never_o can_v digest_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v in_o this_o objection_n not_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v personal_o present_a and_o resident_a upon_o earth_n in_o the_o millennium_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o celestial_a presence_n or_o christ_n or_o a_o shekinah_n as_o we_o note_v before_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v present_a to_o the_o earth_n yet_o never_o leave_v its_o place_n in_o the_o firmament_n so_o christ_n may_v be_v visible_o conspicuous_a in_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n 5â—_n as_o he_o be_v to_o s._n stephen_n and_o yet_o never_o leave_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o more_o glorious_a and_o illustrious_a presence_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v descend_v and_o converse_v among_o man_n in_o a_o personal_a shape_n but_o these_o thing_n not_o be_v distinct_o reveal_v to_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v they_o but_o with_o modesty_n and_o submission_n we_o have_v thus_o far_o pretty_a well_o escape_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o ordinary_a objection_n against_o the_o millennium_n but_o there_o remain_v one_o concern_v a_o double_a resurrection_n which_o must_v fall_v upon_o every_o hypothesis_n and_o it_o be_v this_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v speak_v but_o of_o one_o resurrection_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n suppose_v two_o one_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o millennium_n for_o the_o martyr_n and_o those_o that_o enjoy_v that_o happy_a state_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v universal_a and_o final_a in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v true_a scripture_n general_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o gross_a without_o distinguish_v first_o and_o second_o
the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n and_o that_o nature_n herself_o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v suffer_v in_o that_o fire_n the_o prophet_n zephany_n tell_v we_o c._n 3._o 8._o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v devour_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o jealousy_n last_o this_o consumption_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o fire_n even_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v express_v lively_o by_o moses_n in_o his_o song_n deut._n 32._o 22._o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o shall_v burn_v unto_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o these_o witness_n and_o especial_o the_o first_o and_o last_o moses_n and_o s._n peter_n at_o what_o a_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n they_o write_v their_o prophecy_n and_o yet_o how_o well_o they_o agree_v we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o a_o spirit_n that_o see_v through_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n these_o sacred_a writer_n be_v so_o remote_a in_o time_n from_o one_o another_o that_o they_o can_v not_o confer_v together_o nor_o conspire_v either_o in_o a_o false_a testimony_n or_o to_o make_v the_o same_o prediction_n but_o be_v under_o one_o common_a influence_n and_o inspiration_n which_o be_v always_o consistent_a with_o itself_o they_o have_v dictate_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o at_o two_o thousand_o year_n distance_n sometime_o from_o one_o another_o this_o beside_o many_o other_o consideration_n make_v their_o authority_n incontestable_a and_o upon_o the_o whole_a account_n you_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o future_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n have_v run_v through_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n be_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n adopt_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o the_o astronomer_n say_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o upon_o what_o they_o ground_n their_o calculation_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o great_a year_n or_o of_o the_o platonic_a year_n state_v and_o explain_v have_v in_o this_o first_o section_n lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o our_o discourse_n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o conflagration_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o time_n cause_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o be_v natural_o more_o inquisitive_a after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o time_n of_o that_o fatal_a revolution_n than_o after_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o these_o we_o know_v be_v irresistible_a whensoever_o they_o come_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v only_o solicitous_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o overtake_v we_o or_o our_o near_a posterity_n the_o roman_n think_v they_o have_v the_o fate_n of_o their_o empire_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o sacred_a treasure_n we_o have_v also_o our_o prophetical_a book_n more_o sacred_a and_o more_o infallible_a than_o they_o which_o contain_v the_o fate_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v and_o of_o all_o futurity_n there_o be_v none_o can_v be_v of_o such_o importance_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o as_o this_o last_o scene_n and_o close_a of_o all_o humane_a affair_n if_o i_o think_v it_o possible_a to_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o the_o conflagration_n from_o the_o bare_a intuition_n of_o natural_a cause_n i_o will_v not_o treat_v of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n but_o reserve_v it_o to_o the_o last_o after_o we_o have_v bring_v into_o view_n all_o those_o cause_n weigh_v their_o force_n and_o examine_v how_o and_o when_o they_o will_v concur_v to_o produce_v this_o great_a effect_n but_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o the_o excitation_n and_o concourse_n of_o those_o cause_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o nature_n only_o and_o though_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v sufficient_a when_o all_o unite_a yet_o the_o union_n of_o they_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n i_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o particular_a providence_n and_o therefore_o no_o foresight_n of_o we_o or_o inspection_n into_o nature_n can_v discover_v to_o we_o the_o time_n of_o this_o conjuncture_n this_o method_n therefore_o of_o prediction_n from_o natural_a cause_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o impracticable_a all_o other_o method_n may_v be_v treat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n as_o be_v independent_a upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o treatise_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o ease_n to_o the_o argument_n to_o discharge_v it_o of_o this_o part_n and_o clear_v the_o way_n by_o degree_n to_o the_o principal_a point_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n some_o have_v think_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o impiety_n in_o a_o christian_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o that_o check_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o disciple_n when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n inquire_v of_o he_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 7._o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o before_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o tell_v they_o express_o that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o and_o such_o previous_a sign_n as_o he_o have_v mention_v 36._o yet_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o disciple_n deserve_v a_o reprimand_n for_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o a_o particular_a revelation_n from_o our_o saviour_n the_o state_n of_o future_a time_n when_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v more_o necessary_a for_o their_o instruction_n and_o for_o their_o ministry_n be_v it_o also_o admit_v that_o the_o angel_n at_o that_o distance_n of_o time_n can_v not_o see_v through_o all_o event_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o now_o when_o in_o the_o course_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n many_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o may_v be_v mark_n and_o direction_n to_o they_o to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o what_o remain_v and_o of_o the_o last_o period_n of_o all_o thing_n however_o there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o our_o inquiry_n about_o this_o matter_n see_v they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o discover_v the_o certainty_n as_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o period_n as_o to_o humane_a knowledge_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o method_n have_v be_v use_v by_o those_o that_o have_v be_v curious_a and_o busy_a to_o measure_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o stoic_n tell_v we_o when_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n have_v drink_v up_o the_o sea_n than_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v burn_v a_o very_a fair_a prophecy_n but_o how_o long_o will_v they_o be_v a_o drink_n for_o unless_o we_o can_v determine_v that_o we_o can_v determine_v when_o this_o combustion_n will_v begin_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_n thought_n that_o the_o star_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o vapour_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o of_o the_o moist_a earth_n 2._o and_o when_o that_o nourishment_n be_v spend_v be_v of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n they_o will_v prey_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n itself_o and_o consume_v that_o after_o they_o have_v consume_v the_o water_n this_o be_v old-fashioned_a philosophy_n and_o now_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o body_n be_v better_o know_v will_v scarce_o pass_v for_o currant_n it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v expect_v some_o disposition_n towards_o the_o combustion_n of_o the_o world_n from_o a_o great_a drought_n and_o desiccation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o help_v we_o nothing_o on_o our_o way_n for_o the_o question_n still_o return_v when_o will_v this_o immoderate_a drought_n or_o dryness_n happen_v and_o that_o be_v we_o ill_n to_o resolve_v as_o the_o former_a therefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o decide_v the_o question_n by_o physiology_n or_o natural_a cause_n let_v we_o then_o look_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o astronomer_n and_o the_o prophet_n these_o think_v they_o can_v define_v the_o age_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o
motion_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n but_o in_o the_o three_o place_n they_o speak_v of_o a_o annus_fw-la magnus_fw-la a_o great_a year_n a_o revolution_n so_o call_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n with_o the_o length_n of_o the_o world_n this_o notion_n i_o confess_v be_v more_o ancient_a and_o universal_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o the_o more_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o groundless_a but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o this_o great_a year_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o and_o then_o of_o what_o length_n it_o be_v they_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o some_o grand_a instauration_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o a_o restitution_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o their_o former_a state_n that_o be_v to_o the_o state_n and_o posture_n they_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n such_o therefore_o as_o will_v reduce_v the_o golden_a age_n and_o that_o happy_a state_n of_o nature_n wherein_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o if_o so_o if_o these_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o property_n of_o this_o revolution_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a year_n we_o need_v not_o go_v so_o far_o to_o find_v the_o true_a notion_n and_o interpretation_n of_o it_o those_o that_o have_v read_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o theory_n 3._o may_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o second_o book_n we_o give_v a_o account_n what_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o that_o posture_n a_o perpetual_a spring_n and_o equinox_n throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o that_o posture_n and_o situation_n all_o that_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o great_a year_n will_v immediate_o follow_v upon_o it_o without_o ever_o disturb_v or_o move_v the_o fix_a star_n firmament_n or_o planet_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o these_o three_o will_v return_v or_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o posture_n they_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a character_n of_o the_o great_a year_n will_v be_v true_o fulfil_v though_o not_o in_o that_o way_n which_o they_o imagine_v but_o in_o another_o more_o compendious_a and_o of_o easy_a conception_n my_o meaning_n be_v this_o if_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v rectify_v and_o set_v parallel_n with_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o ecliptic_a upon_o which_o the_o planet_n firmament_n and_o fix_a star_n be_v suppose_v to_o move_v all_o thing_n will_v be_v as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o a_o general_a harmony_n and_o conformity_n of_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o universe_n will_v present_o appear_v such_o as_o they_o say_v be_v in_o the_o golden_a age_n before_o any_o disorder_n come_v into_o the_o natural_a or_o moral_a world_n as_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a so_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v a_o true_a account_n of_o that_o which_o be_v original_o call_v the_o great_a year_n or_o the_o great_a instauration_n which_o nature_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o simple_a method_n by_o rectify_v the_o axis_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o those_o operose_fw-la revolution_n which_o some_o astronomer_n have_v fancy_v but_o however_o this_o account_n be_v admit_v how_o will_v it_o help_v we_o to_o define_v what_o the_o age_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v it_o be_v true_a many_o have_v undertake_v to_o tell_v we_o the_o length_n of_o this_o great_a year_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o world_n but_o beside_o that_o their_o account_n be_v very_o different_a and_o general_o of_o a_o extravagant_a length_n if_o we_o have_v the_o true_a account_n it_o will_v not_o assure_v we_o when_o the_o world_n will_v end_v because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v when_o it_o do_v begin_v or_o what_o progress_n we_o have_v already_o make_v in_o the_o line_n of_o time_n for_o i_o be_o satisfy_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o sacred_a or_o profane_a be_v lose_v till_o providence_n shall_v please_v to_o retrieve_v it_o by_o some_o new_a discovery_n as_o to_o profane_a chronology_n or_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n the_o greek_n and_o the_o roman_n know_v nothing_o above_o the_o olympiad_n which_o fall_v short_a many_o age_n of_o the_o deluge_n much_o more_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o eastern_a barbarous_a nation_n as_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o so_o general_o they_o run_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o such_o a_o prodigious_a height_n as_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o faith_n nor_o reason_n as_o to_o sacred_a chronology_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o greek_a hebrew_n and_o samaritan_n copy_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n altogether_o undetermined_a and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n yet_o find_v out_o how_o we_o may_v certain_o discover_v which_o of_o the_o three_o copy_n be_v most_o authentic_a and_o consequent_o what_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v upon_o a_o true_a computation_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n how_o long_o the_o world_n have_v stand_v already_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v how_o long_o it_o have_v to_o stand_v though_o by_o this_o annus_fw-la magnus_fw-la or_o any_o other_o way_n the_o total_a sum_n or_o whole_a term_n of_o its_o duration_n be_v true_o know_v i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v the_o little_a success_n we_o have_v have_v in_o our_o first_o search_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o astronomical_a calculation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o useful_a piece_n of_o knowledge_n to_o know_v the_o bound_n of_o our_o knowledge_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o spend_v our_o time_n and_o thought_n about_o thing_n that_o lie_v out_o of_o our_o reach_n i_o have_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o resolve_v this_o point_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o only_o remain_v now_o to_o inquire_v whether_o providence_n have_v make_v it_o know_v by_o any_o sort_n of_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n v._o concern_v prophecy_n that_o determine_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o profane_a or_o sacred_a jewish_a or_o christian._n that_o no_o certain_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v from_o any_o of_o they_o at_o what_o distance_n we_o be_v now_o from_o the_o conflagration_n the_o bound_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n be_v so_o narrow_a and_o the_o desire_n of_o know_v so_o vast_a and_o illimited_a that_o it_o often_o put_v mankind_n upon_o irregular_a method_n of_o enlarge_n their_o knowledge_n this_o have_v make_v they_o find_v out_o art_n of_o commerce_n with_o evil_a spirit_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o in_o such_o event_n as_o they_o can_v not_o of_o themselves_o discover_v we_o meddle_v not_o with_o those_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o what_o have_v appear_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o divine_a prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o world_n give_v either_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o it_o or_o certain_a mark_n of_o its_o expiration_n these_o we_o purpose_v to_o examine_v in_o this_o place_n how_o far_o any_o thing_n may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v conclude_v from_o they_o as_o to_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o problem_n how_o long_o the_o world_n will_v last_v among_o the_o heathen_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o prophecy_n of_o this_o nature_n except_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n as_o they_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o ancient_a eastern_a philosopher_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o account_n that_o i_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o fatality_n they_o say_v when_o the_o phoenix_n return_v we_o must_v expect_v the_o conflagration_n to_o follow_v but_o the_o age_n of_o the_o phoenix_n they_o make_v as_o various_a and_o uncertain_a as_o they_o do_v the_o computation_n of_o their_o great_a year_n 57_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v indeed_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n some_o of_o they_o i_o confess_v mention_v six_o thousand_o year_n for_o the_o whole_a age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o it_o large_o hereafter_o and_o reduce_v to_o that_o head_n what_o break_a tradition_n remain_v among_o the_o heathen_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o sibyline_n oracle_n which_o be_v so_o much_o in_o reputation_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n they_o have_v be_v tamper_v with_o so_o much_o and_o change_v so_o often_o that_o they_o be_v become_v now_o of_o little_a authority_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v divide_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n into_o ten_o age_n and_o the_o last_o of_o these_o they_o make_v a_o golden_a age_n a_o state_n of_o peace_n righteousness_n and_o
computation_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o six_o day_n will_v be_v easy_o find_v out_o and_o they_o think_v that_o according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 90._o 4._o and_o s._n peter_n 2_o epist._n 3._o 8._o a_o day_n may_v be_v estimate_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o consequent_o six_o day_n must_v be_v count_v six_o thousand_o year_n for_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v their_o interpretation_n and_o their_o inference_n but_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o essential_a weakness_n in_o all_o typical_a and_o allegorical_a argumentation_n in_o comparison_n of_o literal_a and_o thâ—s_v be_v allow_v in_o diminution_n of_o the_o proof_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o nothing_o yet_o appear_v either_o in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n or_o humane_a affair_n repugnant_a to_o this_o supposition_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n which_o have_v antiquity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n on_o its_o side_n we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o christian_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o mention_v those_o in_o daniel_n because_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v that_o any_o there_o except_v that_o of_o the_o five_o kingdom_n itself_o extend_v so_o far_o but_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v the_o last_o revelation_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v there_o be_v several_a prophecy_n that_o reach_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o seven_o seal_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o seven_o vial_n do_v all_o terminate_v upon_o that_o great_a period_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o historical_a prophecy_n than_o chronological_a they_o tell_v we_o in_o their_o language_n the_o event_n but_o do_v not_o measure_v or_o express_v the_o time_n wherein_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v other_o there_o be_v that_o may_v be_v call_v chronological_a as_o the_o tread_n under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n apoc._n 11._o 2._o the_o witness_n oppose_v antichrist_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n apoc._n 11._o 3._o the_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o same_o number_n of_o day_n or_o for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n apoc._n 12._o 6._o &_o 14._o and_o last_o the_o war_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o saint_n forty_o two_o month_n apoc._n 13._o 5._o these_o all_o you_o see_v express_v a_o time_n for_o their_o completion_n and_o all_o the_o same_o time_n if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v but_o they_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o if_o some_o of_o they_o do_v reach_v so_o far_o yet_o because_o we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v where_o to_o fix_v their_o beginning_n we_o must_v still_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n when_o or_o in_o what_o year_n they_o will_v expire_v as_o for_o instance_n if_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o witness_n be_v 1260_o year_n as_o be_v reasonable_o suppose_v yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v certain_o when_o this_o reign_n or_o this_o preach_v begin_v neither_o can_v we_o tell_v when_o it_o will_v end_v and_o the_o epocha_n or_o beginning_n of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v so_o different_o calculate_v and_o be_v thing_n of_o so_o long_a debate_n as_o make_v the_o discussion_n of_o they_o altogether_o improper_a for_o this_o place_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o best_a conjecture_n that_o can_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o approach_a end_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v take_v from_o a_o judicious_a examination_n of_o these_o point_n and_o according_a as_o we_o gather_v up_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o a_o successive_a completion_n we_o see_v how_o by_o degree_n we_o draw_v near_o and_o near_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o but_o till_o some_o of_o these_o enlighten_v prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v we_o be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o awake_v in_o the_o night_n all_o be_v dark_a about_o he_o and_o he_o know_v not_o how_o far_o the_o night_n be_v spend_v but_o if_o he_o watch_v till_o the_o light_n appear_v the_o first_o glimpse_n of_o that_o will_v resolve_v his_o doubt_n we_o must_v have_v a_o little_a patience_n and_o i_o think_v but_o a_o little_a still_o eye_v those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o depression_n of_o antichrist_n till_o by_o their_o accomplishment_n the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o cloud_n begin_v to_o change_v their_o colour_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o near_a guess_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n will_v arise_v so_o much_o for_o prophecy_n there_o be_v also_o sign_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o we_o forerunner_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o may_v give_v we_o some_o direction_n how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o distance_n or_o approach_n of_o that_o great_a day_n thus_o many_o of_o the_o father_n think_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n will_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o give_v the_o world_n notice_n of_o its_o approach_a end_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v by_o what_o have_v be_v note_v before_o what_o it_o be_v that_o lead_v the_o father_n into_o that_o mistake_n they_o think_v their_o six_o thousand_o year_n be_v near_o a_o end_n as_o they_o true_o be_v according_a to_o that_o chronology_n they_o follow_v and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n must_v be_v very_o short_a whensoever_o he_o come_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v long_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o short_a and_o transient_a and_o from_o the_o prospect_n and_o history_n of_o christendom_n that_o he_o have_v be_v already_o upon_o his_o throne_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n therefore_o this_o sign_n whole_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n unless_o you_o will_v take_v it_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n rather_o than_o from_o his_o first_o entrance_n other_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o that_o day_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o admit_v that_o elias_n will_v come_v 6._o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n but_o he_o will_v not_o come_v with_o observation_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o elias_n nor_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o be_v now_o come_v down_o again_o to_o give_v we_o warning_n of_o the_o last_o fire_n but_o some_o divine_a person_n may_v appear_v before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n as_o there_o do_v before_o his_o first_o come_n and_o by_o give_v a_o new_a light_n and_o life_n to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v dissipate_v the_o mist_n of_o error_n and_o abolish_v all_o those_o little_a controversy_n among_o good_a man_n and_o the_o division_n and_o animosity_n that_o spring_v from_o they_o enlarge_a their_o spirit_n by_o great_a discovery_n and_o unite_n they_o all_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o common_a study_n of_o truth_n and_o perfection_n such_o a_o elias_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o and_o may_v be_v come_v and_o be_v the_o great_a peacemaker_n and_o preparer_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o at_o present_a we_o can_v from_o this_o sign_n make_v any_o judgement_n when_o the_o world_n will_v end_v another_o sign_n precede_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a sign_n indeed_o s._n paul_n seem_v express_o to_o affirm_v it_o rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o but_o it_o be_v different_o understand_v either_o of_o their_o conversion_n only_o or_o of_o their_o restoration_n to_o their_o own_o country_n liberty_n and_o dominion_n the_o prophet_n bear_v hard_a upon_o this_o sense_n sometime_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o isaiah_n ezekiel_n hosea_n amos._n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o ancient_a promise_n of_o moses_n be_v interpret_v deut._n 30._o yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o unconceivable_a unless_o we_o suppose_v the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o be_v still_o in_o some_o hide_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v be_v conduct_v again_o into_o their_o own_o country_n as_o once_o out_o of_o egypt_n by_o a_o miraculous_a providence_n and_o establish_v there_o which_o be_v know_v will_v give_v the_o alarm_n to_o all_o the_o other_o jew_n in_o the_o world_n and_o make_v a_o universal_a confluence_n to_o their_o old_a home_n 37._o then_o our_o saviour_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a appearance_n to_o they_o 7._o as_o once_z to_z s._n paul_n 39_o and_o by_o prophet_n
raise_v up_o among_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n may_v convince_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o will_v be_v no_o more_o strange_a than_o be_v the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n but_o if_o we_o be_v content_a with_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o their_o restoration_n and_o of_o those_o two_o tribe_n only_o which_o be_v now_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o other_o know_v part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o these_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n lose_v their_o national_a character_n and_o distinction_n if_o this_o i_o say_v will_v satisfy_v the_o prophecy_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n very_o difficult_a to_o be_v conceive_v for_o when_o the_o world_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o better_a and_o pure_a state_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o idolatry_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n remove_v which_o give_v the_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v begin_v to_o have_v better_a thought_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v dispose_v to_o a_o more_o ingenuous_a and_o unprejudiced_a examination_n of_o their_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n god_n raise_v up_o man_n among_o they_o of_o divine_a and_o enlarge_v spirit_n lover_n of_o truth_n more_o than_o of_o any_o particular_a sect_n or_o opinion_n with_o light_a to_o discern_v it_o and_o courage_n to_o profess_v it_o last_o it_o will_v be_v a_o cogent_a argument_n upon_o they_o to_o see_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o spend_v and_o no_o appearance_n yet_o of_o their_o long_a expect_a messiah_n so_o far_o spend_v i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v upon_o any_o computation_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o a_o messiah_n yet_o to_o come_v this_o will_v make_v they_o reflect_v more_o careful_o and_o impartial_o upon_o he_o who_o the_o christian_n propose_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o their_o father_n crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v in_o his_o life_n and_o after_o his_o death_n and_o upon_o the_o wonderful_a propagation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n throughout_o the_o world_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o last_o upon_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o their_o own_o scatter_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n foretell_v by_o that_o prophet_n as_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o ungrateful_a and_o wicked_a people_n this_o i_o have_v say_v to_o state_n the_o case_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o will_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o approach_a reign_n of_o christ._n but_o alas_o what_o appearance_n be_v there_o of_o this_o conversion_n in_o our_o day_n or_o what_o judgement_n can_v we_o make_v from_o a_o sign_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v ineffectual_a as_o to_o we_o but_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o posterity_n yet_o even_o to_o they_o it_o will_v not_o determine_v at_o what_o distance_n they_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v a_o mark_n only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o it_o there_o will_v be_v sign_n also_o in_o those_o last_o day_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n forerunner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n as_o the_o obscuration_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n earthquake_n roar_n of_o the_o trouble_a sea_n and_o such_o like_a disorder_n in_o the_o natural_a world_n it_o be_v true_a but_o these_o be_v the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n and_o the_o struggle_n of_o nature_n just_a before_o her_o dissolution_n and_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o then_o to_o be_v aware_a of_o our_o ruin_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o door_n yet_o these_o be_v sign_n or_o prodigy_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o scripture_n we_o intend_v god_n will_v after_o we_o have_v explain_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n to_o give_v a_o account_n also_o whence_o these_o unnatural_a commotion_n will_v proceed_v that_o be_v the_o beginning_n or_o immediate_a introduction_n to_o the_o last_o fire_n thus_o we_o have_v go_v through_o the_o prophecy_n and_o sign_n that_o concern_v the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o last_o fate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o little_a have_v we_o learn_v from_o they_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o that_o great_a revolution_n prophecy_n rise_v sometime_o with_o a_o even_o gradual_a light_n as_o the_o day_n rise_v upon_o the_o horizon_n and_o sometime_o break_v out_o sudden_o like_o a_o fire_n and_o we_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o their_o approach_n till_o we_o see_v they_o accomplish_v those_o that_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o this_o latter_a sort_n to_o unobserve_v man_n but_o even_o to_o the_o most_o observe_v there_o will_v still_o be_v a_o latitude_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o calculate_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n like_o a_o eclipse_n to_o minute_n and_o half-minute_n there_o be_v time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n if_o it_o be_v design_v to_o keep_v these_o thing_n secret_a we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o outwit_n providence_n and_o from_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v give_v we_o pick_v out_o a_o discovery_n that_o be_v not_o intend_v we_o shall_v ever_o make_v it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o heaven_n just_a how_o far_o we_o shall_v know_v these_o event_n before_o hand_n and_o with_o what_o degree_n of_o certainty_n and_o with_o this_o we_o must_v be_v content_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n be_v the_o last_o prophetical_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n its_o purity_n degeneracy_n and_o reviviscency_n the_o head_n of_o this_o degeneracy_n be_v call_v the_o beast_n the_o false_a prophet_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o prophetical_a term_n and_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a term_n be_v common_o call_v antichrist_n those_o that_o bear_v testimony_n against_o this_o degeneracy_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o mean_a and_o persecute_a condition_n be_v to_o have_v their_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n that_o be_v be_v advance_v to_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o depression_n of_o antichrist_n be_v that_o which_o will_v make_v the_o great_a turn_n of_o the_o world_n to_o righteousness_n and_o the_o great_a crisis_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o its_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n it_o be_v true_a 9_o there_o be_v other_o mark_n as_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o second_o woe_n which_o be_v common_o think_v to_o be_v the_o ottoman_a empire_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o vial_n 16._o the_o first_o of_o these_o will_v be_v indeed_o a_o very_a conspicuous_a mark_n 14._o if_o it_o follow_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o by_o the_o prophecy_n it_o seem_v to_o do_v but_o as_o to_o the_o vial_n though_o they_o do_v plain_o reach_v in_o a_o series_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o exposition_n i_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o concern_v their_o precise_a time_n on_o content_n in_o a_o word_n '_o tho_o the_o sum_n and_o general_a content_n of_o a_o prophecy_n be_v very_o intelligible_a yet_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o time_n and_o person_n may_v be_v very_o lubricous_a there_o must_v be_v obscurity_n in_o a_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o shadow_v in_o a_o picture_n all_o its_o line_n must_v not_o stand_v in_o a_o full_a light_n for_o if_o prophecy_n be_v open_a and_o barefaced_a as_o to_o all_o their_o part_n and_o circumstance_n they_o will_v check_v and_o obstruct_v the_o course_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o hinder_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a their_o own_o accomplishment_n modesty_n and_o sobriety_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n commendable_a but_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o we_o have_v see_v so_o many_o miscarry_v by_o a_o too_o close_a and_o particular_a application_n of_o they_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o dread_v the_o rock_n about_o which_o we_o see_v so_o many_o shipwreck_n he_o that_o do_v not_o err_v above_o a_o century_n in_o calculation_n the_o last_o period_n of_o time_n from_o what_o evidence_n we_o have_v at_o present_a have_v in_o my_o opinion_n cast_v up_o his_o account_n very_o well_o but_o the_o scene_n will_v change_v fast_o towards_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o long_a day_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v near_o set_v they_o will_v more_o easy_o compute_v how_o far_o he_o have_v to_o run_v chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n the_o difficulty_n of_o conceive_v how_o this_o earth_n can_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o a_o general_a
be_v a_o work_n of_o providence_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a such_o measure_n be_v take_v as_o will_v effectual_o carry_v it_o on_o when_o once_o begin_v the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v loosen_v and_o break_v by_o earthquake_n the_o more_o solid_a part_n impregnate_v with_o sulphur_n and_o the_o cavity_n fill_v with_o unctuous_a fume_n and_o exhalation_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a mass_n will_v be_v but_o as_o one_o great_a funeral_n pile_n ready_o build_v and_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o destroy_a angel_n to_o give_v it_o fire_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v which_o way_n this_o devour_a enemy_n will_v steer_v his_o course_n from_o italy_n or_o in_o what_o order_n he_o will_v advance_v and_o enter_v the_o several_a region_n of_o our_o continent_n that_o will_v be_v a_o undertake_n as_o uncertain_a as_o useless_a but_o we_o can_v doubt_v of_o his_o success_n which_o way_n soever_o he_o go_v unless_o where_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o ocean_n may_v chance_v to_o stop_v he_o but_o as_o to_o that_o we_o allow_v that_o different_a continent_n may_v have_v different_a fire_n not_o propagate_v from_o one_o another_o but_o of_o distinct_a source_n and_o original_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o remote_a island_n and_o therefore_o no_o long_a passage_n or_o trajection_n will_v be_v require_v from_o shore_n to_o shore_n and_o even_o the_o ocean_n itself_o will_v at_o length_n be_v as_o fiery_a as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o land_n but_o that_o with_o its_o rock_n like_o death_n will_v be_v the_o last_o thing_n subdue_v as_o to_o the_o animate_v world_n the_o fire_n will_v overrun_v it_o with_o a_o swift_a and_o rapid_a course_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n will_v be_v suffocate_v or_o consume_v at_o the_o first_o assault_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o external_a decoration_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v deface_v then_o the_o city_n and_o the_o town_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n will_v burn_v like_o stubble_n before_o the_o wind_n these_o will_v be_v soon_o dispatch_v but_o the_o great_a burden_n of_o the_o work_n still_o remain_v which_o be_v that_o liquefaction_n we_o mention_v before_o or_o a_o melt_a fire_n much_o more_o strong_a and_o vehement_a than_o these_o transient_a blaze_n which_o do_v but_o sweep_v the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o liquefaction_n i_o say_v we_o prove_v before_o out_o of_o scripture_n 9_o as_o the_o last_o state_n of_o the_o fiery_a deluge_n and_o it_o be_v this_o which_o at_o length_n will_v make_v the_o sea_n itself_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n when_o instead_o of_o river_n of_o water_n which_o use_v to_o flow_v into_o it_o from_o the_o land_n there_o come_v stream_n and_o rivulet_n of_o sulphureous_a liquor_n and_o purulent_a melt_a matter_n which_o follow_v the_o tract_n of_o their_o natural_a gravity_n will_v fall_v into_o this_o great_a drain_v of_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o mixture_n the_o remain_a part_n of_o sweet_a water_n will_v soon_o evaporate_v and_o the_o salt_n mingle_v with_o the_o sulphur_n will_v make_v a_o dead_a sea_n a_o asphaltites_n a_o lake_n of_o sodom_n a_o cup_n of_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath._n we_o note_v before_o two_o remarkable_a effect_n of_o the_o burn_a mountain_n which_o will_v contribute_v to_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v instance_n of_o both_o in_o former_a eruption_n of_o aetna_n and_o vesuvius_n one_o be_v of_o those_o ball_n or_o lump_n of_o fire_n which_o they_o throw_v about_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o rage_n and_o the_o other_o of_o those_o torrent_n of_o liquid_a fire_n which_o roll_v down_o their_o side_n to_o the_o next_o sea_n or_o valley_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n these_o mountain_n be_v as_o so_o many_o battery_n plant_v by_o providence_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o fling_v those_o fiery_a bomb_n into_o such_o place_n or_o such_o city_n as_o be_v mark_v out_o for_o destruction_n and_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n they_o be_v to_o dry_v up_o the_o water_n and_o the_o river_n 4._o and_o the_o sea_n itself_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o its_o channel_n t._n fazellus_n a_o sicilian_a who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o that_o island_n tell_v we_o of_o such_o a_o river_n of_o fire_n upon_o a_o eruption_n of_o aetna_n near_o twenty_o eight_o mile_n long_o reach_v from_o the_o mountain_n to_o port_n longina_n and_o may_v have_v be_v much_o long_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o sea_n many_o such_o as_o these_o and_o far_o great_a we_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o imagine_v when_o all_o the_o earth_n begin_v to_o melt_v and_o to_o ripen_v towards_o a_o dissolution_n it_o will_v then_o be_v full_a of_o these_o sulphureous_a juice_n as_o grape_n with_o wine_n and_o these_o will_v be_v squeeze_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o sea_n as_o out_o of_o a_o wine-press_n into_o the_o receiver_n to_o fill_v up_o that_o cup_n as_o we_o say_v before_o with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n if_o we_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o bring_v prophetical_a passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o a_o natural_a sense_n as_o doubtless_o some_o of_o those_o must_v that_o respect_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o phrase_n which_o we_o have_v now_o suggest_v of_o the_o wine-press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 19_o drink_v the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wine_n 19_o pour_v without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n with_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o occur_v sometime_o in_o the_o old_a prophet_n 15._o but_o especial_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n these_o i_o say_v may_v receive_v a_o full_a and_o emphatical_a explication_n from_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n which_o now_o lie_v before_o we_o i_o will_v not_o exclude_v any_o other_o explication_n of_o less_o force_n as_o that_o of_o allude_v to_o the_o bitter_a cup_n or_o mix_v potion_n that_o use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o malefactor_n but_o that_o methinks_v be_v a_o low_a sense_n when_o apply_v to_o these_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o these_o phrase_n signify_v god_n remarkable_a judgement_n all_o allow_v and_o here_o they_o plain_o relate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o last_o plague_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o last_o plague_n chap._n 16._o 19_o beside_o the_o angel_n that_o preside_v over_o this_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o drink_v this_o potion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n ch_n 14._o 10._o this_o preside_a angel_n seem_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n himself_o â—_o 19_o 15._o who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o execute_v divine_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o earth_n give_v his_o order_n in_o these_o word_n gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n 19_o for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a and_o thereupon_o the_o destroy_a angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a wine-press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o this_o make_v a_o potion_n compound_v of_o several_a ingredient_n 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o dilute_v with_o water_n ch_z 14._o 10._o and_o be_v indeed_o a_o potion_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o all_o burn_a material_n mix_v together_o the_o similitude_n of_o scripture_n be_v seldom_o nice_a and_o exact_a but_o rather_o bold_a noble_a and_o great_a and_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v this_o vineyard_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o this_o vintage_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o press_v of_o the_o grape_n into_o the_o cup_n or_o vessel_n that_o receive_v they_o the_o distillation_n of_o burn_a liquor_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o trough_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o lake_n of_o red_a fire_n the_o blood_n of_o those_o grape_n so_o flow_v into_o it_o it_o be_v true_a this_o judgement_n of_o the_o vintage_n and_o wine-press_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o aim_v more_o especial_o at_o some_o particular_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n â—h_a 14._o 20._o and_o i_o be_o not_o against_o that_o provide_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o explication_n be_v still_o retain_v and_o the_o universal_a sea_n of_o fire_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n 2._o mingle_v with_o fire_n this_o i_o think_v express_v the_o high_a and_o complete_a state_n of_o the_o conflagration_n when_o the_o mountain_n be_v flee_v away_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n quite_o dissolve_v like_o wax_n before_o the_o sun_n
require_v much_o learning_n art_n or_o science_n to_o be_v master_n of_o it_o but_o a_o love_n and_o thirst_n after_o truth_n freedom_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o resignation_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o clear_a evidence_n let_v it_o carry_v we_o which_o way_n it_o will_n a_o honest_a english_a reader_n that_o look_v only_o at_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o lie_v before_o he_o and_o neither_o consider_v nor_o care_n whether_o it_o be_v new_a or_o old_a so_o it_o be_v true_a may_v be_v a_o more_o competent_a judge_n than_o a_o great_a scholar_n fall_v of_o his_o own_o notion_n and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o mighty_a knowledge_n for_o such_o man_n think_v they_o can_v in_o honour_v own_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v before_o to_o be_v teach_v any_o new_a knowledge_n be_v to_o confess_v their_o former_a ignorance_n and_o that_o lessen_v they_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o as_o they_o think_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v both_o uneasy_a reflection_n to_o they_o neither_o must_v we_o depend_v upon_o age_n only_o for_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n man_n in_o discover_v and_o own_v truth_n seldom_o change_v their_o opinion_n after_o threescore_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v lead_v opinion_n it_o be_v then_o too_o late_o we_o think_v to_o begin_v the_o world_n again_o and_o as_o we_o grow_v old_a the_o heart_n contract_v and_o can_v open_v wide_o enough_o to_o take_v in_o a_o great_a thought_n the_o sphere_n of_o man_n understanding_n be_v as_o different_a as_o prospect_n upon_o the_o earth_n some_o stand_n upon_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o mountain_n and_o see_v far_o round_o about_o other_o be_v in_o a_o hollow_a or_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o have_v no_o prospect_n at_o all_o some_o man_n consider_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v present_a to_o their_o sense_n other_o extend_v their_o thought_n both_o to_o what_o be_v past_a and_o what_o be_v future_a and_o yet_o the_o fair_a prospect_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o least_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o another_o 〈◊〉_d clear_a day_n here_o be_v â—â—irty_o and_o hazy_a we_o see_v not_o far_o and_o what_o we_o do_v see_v be_v in_o a_o have_v light_a but_o when_o we_o have_v get_v better_a body_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n whereof_o we_o be_v go_v to_o treat_v better_a sense_n and_o a_o better_a understanding_n a_o clear_a light_n and_o a_o high_a station_n our_o horizon_n will_v be_v enlarge_v every_o way_n both_z as_o to_o the_o natural_a world_n and_o as_o to_o the_o intellecual_n two_o of_o the_o great_a speculation_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o revolution_n of_o world_n and_o the_o revolution_n of_o soul_n one_o for_o the_o material_a world_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o intellectual_a towards_o the_o former_a of_o these_o our_o theory_n be_v a_o essay_n and_o in_o this_o our_o planet_n which_o i_o hope_v to_o conduct_v into_o a_o fix_a star_n before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o it_o we_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o what_o may_v be_v in_o other_o planet_n it_o be_v true_a we_o take_v our_o rise_n no_o high_o than_o the_o chaos_n because_o that_o be_v a_o know_a principle_n and_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o amuse_v the_o reader_n with_o too_o many_o strange_a story_n as_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v have_v be_v think_v one_o to_o have_v bring_v this_o earth_n from_o a_o fix_a star_n and_o then_o carry_v it_o up_o again_o into_o the_o same_o sphere_n which_o yet_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a circle_n of_o natural_a providence_n as_o to_o the_o revolution_n of_o soul_n the_o footstep_n of_o that_o speculation_n be_v more_o obscure_a than_o of_o the_o former_a for_o though_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o scripture_n that_o all_o good_a soul_n will_v at_o length_n have_v celestial_a body_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v a_o return_v to_o a_o primitive_a state_n or_o to_o what_o they_o have_v at_o their_o first_o creation_n that_o scripture_n have_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o angel_n fall_v from_o their_o primitive_a celestial_a glory_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o lapse_n as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o that_o high_a condition_n with_o they_o but_o that_o we_o ever_o be_v there_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o any_o revelation_n reason_n and_o morality_n will_v indeed_o suggest_v to_o we_o that_o a_o innocent_a soul_n fresh_a and_o pure_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o its_o maker_n can_v not_o be_v immediate_o cast_v into_o prison_n before_o it_o have_v by_o any_o act_n of_o its_o own_o will_n or_o any_o use_n of_o its_o own_o understanding_n commit_v either_o error_n or_o sin_n i_o call_v this_o body_n a_o prison_n both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o confinement_n and_o restraint_n upon_o our_o best_a faculty_n and_o capacity_n and_o be_v also_o the_o seat_n of_o disease_n and_o loathsomeness_n and_o as_o prison_n use_v to_o do_v common_o tend_v more_o to_o debauch_v man_n nature_n than_o to_o improve_v they_o but_o though_o we_o can_v certain_o tell_v under_o what_o circumstance_n humane_a soul_n be_v place_v at_o first_o yet_o all_o antiquity_n agree_v oriental_a and_o occidental_a concern_v their_o pre_n existence_n in_o general_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o mortal_a body_n and_o our_o saviour_n never_o reproach_n or_o correct_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o speak_v upon_o that_o supposition_n luk._n 9_o 18_o 19_o joh._n 9_o 2._o beside_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o beyond_o all_o controversy_n 5._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v exist_v before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o voluntary_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v upon_o it_o a_o mortal_a body_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o all_o humane_a soul_n be_v at_o first_o place_v in_o glory_n yet_o from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o see_v something_o great_a in_o they_o namely_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o what_o be_v possible_a to_o one_o be_v possible_a to_o more_o but_o these_o thought_n be_v too_o high_a for_o we_o while_o we_o find_v ourselves_o unite_v to_o nothing_o but_o disease_a body_n and_o house_n of_o clay_n the_o great_a fault_n we_o can_v commit_v in_o such_o speculation_n be_v to_o be_v over-positive_a and_o dogmatical_a to_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o the_o way_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o it_o be_v our_o great_a perfection_n we_o cultivate_v the_o high_a principle_n and_o best_a inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n while_o we_o be_v thus_o employ_v and_o it_o be_v littleness_n or_o secularity_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o contemplation_n those_o that_o will_v have_v a_o true_a contempt_n of_o this_o world_n must_v suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v sometime_o upon_o the_o wing_n and_o to_o raise_v herself_o above_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o little_a dark_a point_n which_o we_o now_o inhabit_v give_v she_o a_o large_a and_o free_a prospect_n of_o the_o immensity_n of_o god_n work_n and_o of_o his_o inexhausted_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n if_o you_o will_v make_v her_o great_a and_o good_n as_o the_o warm_a philosopher_n say_v give_v i_o a_o soul_n so_o great_a so_o high_a let_v her_o dimension_n stretch_v the_o sky_n that_o comprehend_v within_o a_o thought_n the_o whole_a extent_n betwixt_o god_n and_o nought_o and_o from_o the_o world_n first_o birth_n and_o date_n its_o life_n and_o death_n can_v calculate_v with_o all_o the_o adventure_n that_o shall_v pass_v to_o every_o atom_n of_o the_o mass._n but_o let_v she_o be_v as_o good_a as_o great_a her_o high_a throne_n a_o mercy-seat_n soft_a and_o dissolve_v like_o a_o cloud_n lose_v herself_o in_o do_v good_a a_o cloud_n that_o leave_v its_o place_n above_o rather_o than_o dry_a and_o useless_a move_v fall_v in_o a_o shower_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v ten_o thousand_o seed_n a_o birth_n hang_v on_o the_o flower_n and_o infant_n plant_n suck_v not_o their_o sweet_n but_o feed_v their_o want_n so_o let_v this_o mighty_a mind_n diffuse_v all_o that_o be_v her_o own_o to_o other_o use_v and_o free_a from_o private_a end_n retain_v nothing_o of_o self_n but_o a_o bare_a name_n the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n book_n iu._n concern_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o concern_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n that_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v annihilate_v in_o the_o last_o fire_n that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n when_o these_o be_v dissolve_v or_o burn_v up_o we_o be_v now_o so_o far_o advance_v
not_o how_o it_o be_v usher_v in_o whether_o they_o suppose_v a_o visible_a resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o a_o visible_a ascension_n and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o signal_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o jubilee_n be_v beginning_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v gradual_a and_o creep_v upon_o we_o insensible_o or_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o beast_n mark_v it_o these_o thing_n need_v both_o explication_n and_o proof_n for_o to_o i_o they_o seem_v either_o arbitrary_a or_o unintelligible_a but_o to_o pursue_v our_o design_n and_o subject_a that_o which_o give_v i_o the_o great_a scandal_n in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o vulgar_a millennium_n be_v their_o join_a thing_n together_o that_o be_v real_o inconsistent_a a_o natural_a world_n of_o one_o colour_n and_o a_o moral_a world_n of_o another_o they_o will_v make_v we_o happy_a in_o spite_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o stoic_n will_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a in_o phalaris_n his_o bull_n so_o must_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o full_a bliss_n in_o the_o millennium_n though_o they_o be_v under_o a_o fit_a of_o the_o gout_n or_o of_o the_o stone_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v never_o reconcile_v pain_n to_o happiness_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o destroy_v and_o drown_v all_o pleasure_n as_o a_o loud_a noise_n do_v a_o still_a voice_n it_o affect_v the_o nerve_n with_o violence_n and_o over-bears_a all_o other_o motion_n but_o if_o according_a to_o this_o modern_a supposition_n they_o have_v the_o same_o body_n and_o breathe_v the_o same_o air_n in_o the_o millennium_n as_o we_o do_v now_o there_o will_v be_v both_o private_a and_o epidemical_a distemper_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o now_o suppose_v then_o a_o plague_n come_v and_o sweep_v away_o half_a a_o hundred_o thousand_o saint_n in_o the_o millennium_n be_v this_o no_o prejudice_n or_o dishonour_n to_o the_o state_n or_o a_o war_n make_v a_o nation_n desolate_a or_o in_o single_a person_n a_o linger_a disease_n make_v life_n a_o burden_n or_o a_o burn_a fever_n or_o a_o violent_a colic_n torture_n they_o to_o death_n where_o such_o evil_n as_o these_o reign_n christen_v the_o thing_n what_o you_o will_v it_o can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o mock-millennium_a nor_o shall_v i_o ever_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o a_o state_n as_o our_o present_a life_n where_o a_o akeing_n tooth_n or_o a_o akeing_n head_n do_v so_o discompose_v the_o soul_n as_o to_o make_v her_o unfit_a for_o business_n study_n devotion_n or_o any_o useful_a employment_n and_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o its_o virtue_n and_o all_o its_o wisdom_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stop_v these_o little_a motion_n or_o to_o support_v they_o with_o tranquillity_n i_o can_v never_o persuade_v myself_o i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o state_n be_v design_v by_o god_n or_o nature_n for_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n our_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v place_n till_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v whole_o destroy_v but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v whole_o destroy_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o the_o millennium_n will_v not_o be_v till_o then_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n can_v reign_v upon_o earth_n together_o their_o kingdom_n be_v opposite_a as_o light_a to_o darkness_n beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v universal_a extend_v to_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o other_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n thus_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o danielâ—s_n in_o the_o place_n mention_v before_o chap._n 7._o 13_o 14._o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o same_o characterâ—_n of_o universality_n be_v give_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o david_n 72._o isaih_n and_o other_o prophet_n but_o the_o most_o direct_a proof_n of_o this_o 2._o be_v from_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n chap._n 19_o 20_o before_o the_o millennium_n come_v on_o ch_z 20._o this_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n must_v needs_o signify_v utter_a destruction_n not_o a_o diminution_n of_o power_n only_o but_o a_o total_a perdition_n and_o consumption_n and_o that_o this_o be_v before_o the_o millennium_n both_o the_o order_n of_o the_o narration_n show_v and_o its_o place_n in_o the_o prophecy_n and_o also_o because_o notice_n be_v take_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o millennium_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n past_a and_o former_o transact_v for_o when_o satan_n at_o length_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o same_o lake_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v apoc._n 20._o â—0_n they_o be_v there_o before_o it_o seem_v namely_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o millennium_n land_n now_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o the_o devil_n be_v throw_v in_o to_o they_o beside_o the_o ligation_n of_o satan_n prove_v this_o point_n effectual_o for_o so_o long_o as_o antichrist_n reign_v satan_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v but_o he_o be_v bind_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o millennium_n therefore_o antichrist_n reign_n be_v then_o total_o expire_v last_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n go_v together_o but_o you_o see_v babylon_n utter_o and_o final_o destroy_v apoc._n 18._o and_o 19_o before_o the_o millennium_n come_v on_o i_o say_v utter_o and_o final_o destroy_v for_o she_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o utter_a desolation_n but_o to_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n and_o absorb_v as_o a_o millstone_n throw_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o chap._n 18._o 21._o nothing_o can_v express_v a_o total_a and_o universal_a destruction_n more_o effectual_o or_o more_o emphatical_o and_o this_o be_v before_o the_o millennium_n begin_v as_o you_o may_v see_v both_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o upon_o this_o destruction_n the_o hallelujah_n be_v sing_v chap._n 19_o and_o conclude_v thus_o ver_fw-la 6._o 7._o haleluia_o for_o the_o god_n omnipotent_a reign_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a this_o i_o suppose_v every_o one_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o millennial_a state_n which_o now_o approach_v and_o be_v make_v ready_a upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o argument_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v place_n till_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v whole_o destroy_v we_o be_v now_o to_o prove_v the_o second_o part_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n will_v not_o be_v whole_o destroy_v till_o end_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o one_o will_v think_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v from_o st._n paul_n word_n alone_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v suppose_v the_o same_o with_o antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v destroy_v before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o st._n peter_n say_v act._n 3._o 21._o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o speak_v of_o christ_n until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n come_v will_v be_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o come_n will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o conflagration_n in_o which_o last_o flame_v antichrist_n will_v be_v universal_o destroy_v this_o manner_n of_o destruction_n agree_v also_o with_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o with_o daniel_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o
old_a testament_n as_o to_o the_o apocalypse_n babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v represent_v there_o as_o destroy_v by_o fire_n chap._n 18._o 8_o 18._o chap._n 14._o 11._o chap._n 19_o 3_o 20._o and_o in_o daniel_n when_o the_o beast_n be_v destroy_v chap._n 7._o 11._o his_o body_n be_v give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n then_o as_o to_o the_o other_o prophet_n they_o do_v not_o you_o know_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o beast_n in_o term_n but_o under_o the_o type_n of_o babylon_n tyre_n and_o such_o like_a and_o these_o place_n or_o prince_n be_v represent_v by_o they_o as_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n isa._n 13._o 19_o jer._n 51._o 25._o ezek._n 28._o 18._o so_o much_o for_o this_o three_o argument_n the_o four_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o neither_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n here_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o final_a and_o universal_a judgement_n nor_o by_o the_o resurrection_n the_o final_a and_o universal_a resurrection_n for_o these_o will_v not_o be_v till_o after_o the_o millennium_n but_o we_o understand_v here_o the_o first_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a world_n according_a as_o s._n john_n do_v distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o 20_o chap._n of_o the_o apocalypse_n now_o that_o the_o millennium_n will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v both_o the_o testimony_n of_o daniel_n and_o of_o s._n john_n etc._n daniel_n in_o the_o seven_o chap._n suppose_v the_o beast_n to_o rule_v till_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v etc._n and_o then_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a s._n john_n make_v a_o explicit_a declaration_n of_o both_o these_o in_o his_o 20_o chap._n of_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v the_o great_a directory_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o millennium_n he_o say_v there_o be_v throne_n set_v as_o for_o a_o judicature_n 4._o then_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o those_o that_o rise_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n here_o be_v a_o judicial_a session_n a_o resurrection_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n join_v together_o there_o be_v also_o another_o passage_n in_o s._n john_n that_o join_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v in_o the_o 11_o chap._n under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o word_n be_v these_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n plain_o express_v and_o link_v together_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n be_v reward_v now_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v sufficient_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 19_o 28._o 1_o thess._n 1._o 7._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o and_o ch._n 5._o 4._o therefore_o the_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v join_v with_o these_o two_o can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n or_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o a_o further_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n have_v join_v together_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o this_o might_n also_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o order_n extent_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n whereof_o some_o be_v such_o as_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o must_v be_v accomplish_v before_o the_o millennium_n begin_v as_o the_o vial_n other_o be_v so_o far_o already_o advance_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n reign_n as_o the_o trumpet_n but_o because_o every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o these_o prophecy_n and_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a here_o to_o prove_v any_o single_a hypothesis_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o will_v therefore_o leave_v this_o remark_n to_o have_v more_o or_o less_o effect_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n it_o fall_v upon_o and_o proceed_v to_o our_o five_o argument_n five_o the_o jerusalem-state_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o millennial_a state_n but_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o till_o after_o the_o conflagration_n therefore_o neither_o the_o millennium_n that_o the_o jerusalem-state_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o millennium_n be_v agree_v upon_o i_o think_v by_o all_o millenaries_n ancient_a and_o modern_a justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o so_o do_v the_o late_a author_n so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v and_o st._n john_n seem_v to_o give_v they_o good_a authority_n for_o it_o in_o the_o 20_o chap._n of_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o say_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n be_v besiege_v by_o satan_n and_o his_o gigantic_a crew_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o millennium_n that_o belove_a city_n be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o at_o least_o contemporary_a with_o it_o beside_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v in_o or_o at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o that_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n apoc._n 21._o 2._o now_o this_o spouse_n be_v ready_a and_o this_o marriage_n be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o millennium_n chap._n 18._o 7._o therefore_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n run_v all_o along_o with_o the_o millennium_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o another_o name_n last_o what_o be_v this_o new_a jerusalem_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o millennial_a state_n it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o the_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n apoc._n 3._o 12._o and_o you_o see_v its_o wonderful_a privilege_n ch._n 21._o 3_o 4._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n ch._n 21._o 2._o and_o ch._n 3._o 12._o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n where_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n now_o as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o argument_n that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n will_v not_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o s._n john_n seem_v to_o give_v we_o a_o plain_a proof_n or_o demonstration_n for_o he_o place_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o can_v be_v till_o after_o the_o conflagration_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n apoc._n 21._o 1_o 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n when_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v make_v he_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o upon_o it_o and_o this_o renovation_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o be_v till_o the_o conflagration_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n can_v not_o be_v till_o then_o neither_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v long_o before_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o not_o in_o
cor._n 15._o 54._o but_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o nature_n 21._o the_o creation_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o according_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o st._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n namely_o of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n say_v death_n and_o hades_n which_o we_o render_v hell_n 14._o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v their_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o when_o death_n and_o hades_n that_o be_v all_o the_o region_n of_o mortality_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o its_o dependence_n be_v absorb_v into_o a_o mass_n of_o fire_n and_o convert_v by_o a_o glorious_a victory_n over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o a_o luminous_a body_n and_o a_o region_n of_o light_n this_o great_a issue_n and_o period_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o humane_a affair_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v found_v in_o nature_n and_o support_v by_o several_a expression_n of_o scripture_n yet_o we_o can_v for_o want_v of_o full_a instruction_n propose_v it_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o fair_a conjecture_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v fly_v away_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n say_v the_o text_n apoc._n 20._o 11._o and_o their_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o our_o heaven_n and_o our_o earth_n and_o their_o fly_v away_o must_v be_v their_o remove_n to_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n so_o as_o their_o place_n or_o residence_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v any_o more_o here_o below_o this_o be_v the_o easy_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v without_o some_o change_n precede_v that_o make_v it_o leave_v its_o place_n and_o with_o a_o lofty_a flight_n take_v its_o seat_n among_o the_o star_n there_o we_o leave_v it_o have_v conduct_v it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o thousand_o year_n through_o various_a change_n from_o a_o dark_a chaos_n to_o a_o bright_a star_n finis_fw-la a_o review_n of_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o its_o proof_n especial_o in_o reference_n to_o scripture_n london_n print_v by_o r._n n._n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop's-head_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1697._o a_o review_n of_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o take_v a_o review_n of_o this_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o have_v now_o finish_v we_o must_v consider_v first_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o principal_a part_n whereof_o it_o consist_v it_o reach_v as_o you_o see_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o from_o the_o first_o chaos_n to_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o probable_o will_v run_v the_o length_n of_o seven_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v a_o good_a competent_a space_n of_o time_n to_o exercise_v our_o thought_n upon_o and_o to_o observe_v the_o several_a scene_n which_o nature_n and_o providence_n bring_v into_o view_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o so_o many_o age_n the_o matter_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o theory_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o feign_v a_o subject_a and_o then_o descant_v upon_o it_o for_o diversion_n but_o endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o intelligible_a and_o rational_a account_n of_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n past_a or_o future_a as_o be_v there_o specify_v and_o declare_v what_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o history_n or_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o several_a state_n and_o general_a change_n of_o this_o earth_n make_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o discourse_n therefore_o the_o thing_n themselves_o must_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o see_v beside_o all_o other_o proof_n they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o revelation_n and_o our_o business_n be_v only_o to_o give_v such_o a_o explication_n of_o they_o as_o shall_v approve_v itself_o to_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n we_o will_v therefore_o first_o set_v down_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o make_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o theory_n and_o remind_v you_o of_o our_o explication_n of_o they_o then_o recollect_v the_o general_a proof_n of_o that_o explication_n from_o reason_n and_o nature_n but_o more_o full_o and_o particular_o show_v how_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n the_o primary_n phaenomena_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n be_v these_o five_o or_o six_o i._o the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n from_o a_o chaos_n ii_o the_o state_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o ante-diluvian_a world_n iii_o the_o universal_a deluge_n iv._o the_o universal_a conflagration_n v._o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n vi_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n these_o be_v unquestionable_o in_o scripture_n and_o these_o all_o relate_v as_o you_o see_v to_o the_o several_a form_n sâ—â—tes_n and_o revolution_n of_o this_o earth_n we_o be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o coherent_a account_n of_o these_o phaeâ—oâ—ena_n in_o that_o order_n and_o consecution_n wherein_o tâ—ey_n stand_v to_o 〈◊〉_d another_o there_o be_v also_o in_o scripture_n some_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o subject_n that_o may_v be_v call_v the_o secondary_a ingredient_n of_o this_o theory_n and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o respective_a primary_n head_n such_o be_v for_o instance_n i._o the_o longevity_n of_o the_o antediluvians_a ii_o the_o rupture_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n at_o the_o deluge_n iii_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o rainbow_n after_o the_o deluge_n as_o a_o sign_n that_o there_o neveâ—â—hould_v be_v a_o second_o flood_n â—hese_fw-mi â—hings_n scripture_n have_v alâ—â—_n leave_v upon_o â—â—cord_n as_o direction_n and_o indication_n how_o to_o understand_v the_o ante-diluvian_a state_n and_o the_o deluge_n itself_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v undertake_v to_o write_v the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o give_v we_o a_o just_a explication_n of_o these_o secondary_a phaenomena_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o primary_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o dependence_n and_o connexion_n as_o to_o make_v they_o give_v and_o receive_v light_a from_o one_o another_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o task_n be_v concern_v the_o world_n behind_o we_o time_n and_o thing_n past_a that_o be_v already_o come_v to_o light_v the_o late_a be_v concern_v the_o world_n before_o we_o time_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o lie_n yet_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o providence_n and_o in_o the_o â—eeds_v of_o nature_n and_o these_o be_v chief_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o it_o when_o these_o be_v over_o and_o expire_v then_o come_v the_o end_n 15._o as_o s._n paul_n say_v then_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n fly_v away_o as_o s._n john_n say_v 20._o then_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o last_o period_n of_o this_o sublunary_a world_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v thus_o â—ar_v the_o theorist_n must_v go_v and_o pursue_v the_o motion_n of_o nature_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o rest_n and_o silence_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o theory_n there_o be_v also_o a_o collateral_a phaenomenon_n the_o millennium_n or_o thousand_o year_n reign_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n upon_o earth_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o this_o according_a as_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n do_v imply_v a_o change_n in_o the_o natural_a world_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o moral_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v account_v for_o in_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o least_o it_o must_v be_v there_o determine_v whether_o that_o state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v singular_a and_o extraordinary_a will_v be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o conflagration_n these_o be_v the_o principal_n and_o incident_n of_o this_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o it_o which_o you_o see_v be_v both_o important_a and_o whole_o take_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o to_o our_o explication_n of_o these_o point_n that_o be_v sufficient_o know_v be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o four_o book_n of_o this_o theory_n therefore_o it_o remain_v only_o have_v see_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o theory_n to_o examine_v the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o from_o these_o two_o thing_n it_o must_v receive_v its_o censure_n as_o to_o the_o form_n the_o character_n of_o a_o regular_a theory_n seem_v to_o be_v these_o three_o few_o and_o easy_a postulatum_n union_n
they_o and_o by_o other_o it_o may_v be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n will_v be_v make_v a_o argument_n why_o we_o shall_v for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o secret_a that_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o world_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a universe_n nor_o of_o all_o eternity_n our_o capacity_n do_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o but_o whatsoever_o concern_v this_o sublunary_a world_n in_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o its_o duration_n from_o the_o chaos_n to_o the_o last_o period_n this_o i_o believe_v providence_n have_v make_v we_o capable_a to_o understand_v and_o will_v in_o its_o due_a time_n make_v it_o know_v all_o i_o say_v betwixt_o the_o first_o chaos_n and_o the_o last_o completion_n of_o time_n and_o all_o thing_n temporary_a this_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disquisition_n of_o man_n on_o either_o hand_n be_v eternity_n before_o the_o world_n and_o after_o which_o be_v without_o our_o reach_n but_o that_o little_a spot_n of_o ground_n that_o lie_v betwixt_o those_o two_o great_a ocean_n this_o we_o be_v to_o cultivate_v this_o we_o be_v master_n of_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o exercise_v our_o thought_n to_o understand_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o treasure_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n hide_v in_o this_o part_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o providence_n as_o for_o the_o difficult_a or_o obscurity_n of_o a_o argument_n that_o do_v but_o add_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o contest_v with_o it_o when_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o victory_n and_o success_n do_v more_o than_o recompense_v all_o the_o pain_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o joy_n more_o grateful_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o invention_n of_o truth_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o come_v by_o every_o man_n have_v a_o delight_n suit_v to_o his_o genius_n and_o as_o there_o be_v pleasure_n in_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o any_o faculty_n so_o especial_o in_o that_o of_o right-reasoning_a which_o be_v still_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o the_o consequence_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o the_o chain_n of_o they_o more_o long_o there_o be_v no_o chase_n so_o pleasant_a methinks_v as_o to_o drive_v a_o thought_n by_o good_a conduct_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o and_o never_o to_o lose_v sight_n of_o it_o till_o it_o fall_v into_o eternity_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v lose_v as_o to_o our_o knowledge_n this_o theory_n be_v chief_o philosophical_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v our_o first_o guide_n and_o where_o that_o fall_v short_a or_o any_o other_o just_a occasion_n offer_v itself_o we_o may_v receive_v further_a light_n and_o confirmation_n from_o the_o sacred_a write_n both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o of_o divine_a original_a god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o he_o that_o make_v the_o scripture_n make_v also_o our_o faculty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o divine_a veracity_n for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o be_v false_a when_o right_o use_v we_o must_v therefore_o be_v careful_a and_o tender_a of_o oppose_v these_o to_o one_o another_o because_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o oppose_v god_n to_o himself_o as_o for_o antiquity_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n we_o only_o make_v general_a reflection_n upon_o they_o for_o illustration_n rather_o than_o proof_n of_o what_o we_o propose_v not_o think_v it_o proper_a for_o a_o english_a treatise_n to_o multiply_v citation_n out_o of_o greek_a or_o latin_a author_n i_o be_o very_o sensible_a it_o will_v be_v much_o our_o interest_n that_o the_o reader_n of_o this_o theory_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o unprejudiced_a temper_n neither_o do_v it_o so_o much_o require_v book-learning_n and_o scholarship_n as_o good_a natural_a sense_n to_o distinguish_v true_a and_o false_a and_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v well_o prove_v and_o what_o be_v not_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o scholastic_a education_n like_o a_o trade_n do_v so_o fix_v a_o man_n in_o a_o particular_a way_n that_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o lie_v out_o of_o that_o way_n and_o so_o his_o learning_n become_v a_o clog_n to_o his_o natural_a part_n and_o make_v he_o more_o indocile_a and_o more_o incapable_a of_o new_a thought_n and_o new_a improvement_n than_o those_o that_o have_v only_o the_o talent_n of_o nature_n as_o master_n of_o exercise_n have_v rather_o take_v a_o scholar_n that_o never_o learn_v before_o than_o one_o that_o have_v have_v a_o bad_a master_n so_o general_o one_o will_v rather_o choose_v a_o reader_n without_o art_n than_o one_o ill-instructed_n with_o learning_n but_o opinionative_n and_o without_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v want_v either_o and_o learn_v well_o place_v strengthen_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o conclude_v just_o reason_v and_o a_o generous_a love_n of_o truth_n whether_o with_o or_o without_o erudition_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o most_o competent_a judge_n what_o be_v true_a and_o further_o than_o this_o in_o the_o perusal_n and_o examination_n of_o this_o work_n as_o to_o the_o author_n as_o much_o candour_n as_o you_o please_v but_o as_o to_o the_o theory_n we_o require_v nothing_o but_o attention_n and_o impartiality_n chap._n ii_o a_o general_a account_n of_o noah_n flood_n a_o computation_n what_o quantity_n of_o water_n will_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o make_n of_o it_o that_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o explication_n of_o that_o flood_n be_v not_o intelligible_a it_o be_v now_o more_o than_o five_o thousand_o year_n since_o our_o world_n be_v make_v and_o though_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o the_o mind_n to_o recollect_v and_o view_v at_o this_o distance_n those_o first_o scene_n of_o nature_n what_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v when_o fresh_a and_o new_a and_o how_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o state_n we_o now_o find_v they_o in_o the_o speculation_n be_v so_o remote_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v hopeless_a and_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a wit._n we_o be_v almost_o the_o last_o posterity_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o die_a age_n of_o the_o world_n by_o what_o footsted_n or_o by_o what_o guide_n can_v we_o trace_v back_o our_o way_n to_o those_o first_o age_n and_o the_o first_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o yet_o methinks_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o divine_a providence_n which_o see_v at_o once_o throughout_o all_o the_o age_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v mankind_n final_o and_o fatal_o ignorant_a of_o that_o part_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v proper_o their_o task_n and_o province_n to_o manage_v and_o understand_v we_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v endow_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n do_v it_o not_o then_o proper_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o examine_v and_o unfold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v fall_v to_o our_o lot_n which_o be_v our_o heritage_n and_o habitation_n and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v it_o may_v be_v upon_o a_o strict_a enquiry_n that_o in_o the_o present_a form_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v certain_a mark_n and_o indication_n of_o its_o first_o state_n with_o which_o if_o we_o compare_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v record_v in_o sacred_a history_n concern_v the_o first_o chaos_n paradise_n and_o a_o universal_a deluge_n we_o may_v discover_v by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o light_n what_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o its_o first_o original_a and_o what_o change_n have_v since_o succeed_v in_o it_o and_o though_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o treatise_n yet_o that_o which_o we_o have_v propose_v particular_o for_o the_o title_n and_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o primaeval_fw-fr paradise_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n those_o be_v the_o two_o most_o important_a thing_n that_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o theory_n we_o propose_v and_o i_o must_v beg_v leave_n in_o treat_v of_o these_o two_o to_o change_v the_o order_n and_o treat_v first_o of_o the_o deluge_n and_o then_o of_o paradise_n for_o though_o the_o state_n of_o paradise_n do_v precede_v that_o of_o the_o flood_n in_o sacred_a history_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o the_o explication_n of_o both_o will_v be_v more_o sensible_a and_o more_o effectual_a if_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o deluge_n there_o be_v more_o observation_n and_o effect_n and_o those_o better_o know_v to_o we_o that_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o than_o to_o the_o
which_o proceed_v from_o their_o open_n for_o as_o moses_n have_v ascribe_v the_o deluge_n to_o the_o open_n of_o these_o two_o so_o when_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v he_o say_v these_o two_o be_v shut_v up_o as_o they_o be_v real_o put_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n both_o of_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o continue_v the_o deluge_n any_o long_o nor_o over_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o second_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o as_o to_o that_o effect_n be_v for_o ever_o shut_v up_o some_o may_v possible_o make_v that_o also_o a_o objection_n against_o we_o that_o moses_n mention_n and_o suppose_n the_o mountain_n at_o the_o deluge_n for_o he_o say_v the_o water_n reach_v fifteen_o cubit_n above_o the_o top_n of_o they_o whereas_o we_o suppose_v the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n to_o have_v have_v a_o plain_a and_o uniform_a surface_n without_o any_o inequality_n of_o hill_n and_o valley_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o deluge_n that_o moses_n mention_v the_o mountain_n and_o we_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v rise_v then_o or_o more_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v break_v and_o these_o mountain_n continue_v still_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n moses_n may_v very_o well_o take_v they_o for_o a_o standard_n to_o measure_n and_o express_v to_o posterity_n the_o height_n of_o the_o water_n though_o they_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o deluge_n begin_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v as_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o of_o mountain_n in_o scripture_n or_o of_o rain_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n we_o have_v now_o finish_v our_o account_n of_o noah_n flood_n both_o general_o and_o particular_o and_o i_o have_v not_o witting_o omit_v or_o conceal_v any_o difficulty_n that_o occur_v to_o i_o either_o from_o the_o history_n or_o from_o abstract_n reason_n our_o theory_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v have_v the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o both_o and_o how_o far_o it_o agree_v and_o be_v demonstrable_a from_o natural_a observation_n or_o from_o the_o form_n and_o phaenomena_n of_o this_o earth_n as_o it_o lie_v at_o present_a shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o this_o first_o book_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v add_v in_o this_o part_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o conclude_v with_o a_o advertisement_n to_o prevent_v any_o mistake_n or_o misconstruction_n as_o if_o this_o theory_n by_o explain_v the_o deluge_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n or_o by_o natural_a cause_n do_v detract_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o that_o great_a judgement_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o a_o providential_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n to_o satisfy_v all_o reasonable_a and_o intelligent_a person_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o answer_v and_o declare_v first_o that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o exclude_v divine_a providence_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a from_o the_o cause_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o deluge_n i_o know_v a_o sparrow_n do_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n much_o less_o do_v the_o great_a world_n fall_v in_o piece_n without_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o superintendency_n in_o he_o all_o thing_n live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v thing_n that_o have_v life_n and_o thought_n have_v it_o from_o he_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o both_o thing_n that_o have_v motion_n only_o without_o thought_n have_v it_o also_o from_o he_o and_o what_o have_v only_o naked_a be_v without_o thought_n or_o motion_n owe_v still_o that_o be_v to_o he_o and_o these_o be_v not_o only_o derive_v from_o god_n at_o first_o but_o every_o moment_n continue_v and_o conserve_v by_o he_o so_o intimate_a and_o universal_a be_v the_o dependence_n of_o all_o thing_n upon_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o power_n in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o be_v guilty_a in_o my_o judgement_n of_o a_o great_a error_n or_o indiscretion_n that_o oppose_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o providence_n st._n paul_n say_v act._n 14._o 17._o god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n yet_o rains_n proceed_v from_o natural_a cause_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o land_n in_o like_a manner_n 21._o our_o saviour_n make_v those_o thing_n instance_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o excellent_a sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n that_o concern_v providence_n 24._o he_o bid_v they_o consider_v the_o lily_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o toil_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v and_o yet_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o he_o bid_v they_o also_o consider_v the_o raven_n they_o neither_o sow_v nor_o reap_v neither_o have_v they_o storehouse_n nor_o barn_n and_o god_n feed_v they_o the_o lily_n grow_v and_o the_o raven_n be_v feed_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v just_o make_v argument_n of_o providence_n by_o our_o saviour_n nor_o be_v these_o thing_n less_o providential_a because_o constant_a and_o regular_a on_o the_o contrary_a such_o a_o disposition_n or_o establishment_n of_o second_o cause_n as_o will_v in_o the_o best_a order_n and_o for_o a_o long_a succession_n produce_v the_o most_o regular_a effect_n assist_v only_o with_o the_o ordinary_a concourse_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o wisdom_n and_o contrivance_n than_o such_o a_o disposition_n of_o cause_n as_o will_v not_o in_o so_o good_a a_o order_n or_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n produce_v regular_a effect_n without_o a_o extraordinary_a concourse_n and_o interposition_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n this_o i_o think_v be_v clear_a to_o every_o man_n judgement_n we_o think_v he_o a_o better_a artist_n that_o make_v a_o clock_n that_o strike_v regular_o at_o every_o hour_n from_o the_o spring_n and_o wheel_n which_o he_o put_v in_o the_o work_n than_o he_o that_o have_v so_o make_v his_o clock_n that_o he_o must_v put_v his_o finger_n to_o it_o every_o hour_n to_o make_v it_o strike_v and_o if_o one_o shall_v contrive_v a_o piece_n of_o clockwork_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v beat_v all_o the_o hour_n and_o make_v all_o its_o motion_n regular_o for_o such_o a_o time_n and_o that_o time_n be_v come_v upon_o a_o signal_n give_v or_o a_o spring_n touch_v it_o shall_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n fall_v all_o to_o piece_n will_v not_o this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o great_a art_n than_o if_o the_o workman_n come_v at_o that_o time_n prefix_v and_o with_o a_o great_a hammer_n beat_v it_o into_o piece_n i_o use_v these_o comparison_n to_o convince_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o detraction_n from_o divine_a providence_n that_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v exact_a and_o regular_a and_o that_o even_o in_o its_o great_a change_n and_o revolution_n it_o shall_v still_o conspire_v and_o be_v prepare_v to_o answer_v the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o moral_a world_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o â—e_v the_o great_a art_n of_o divine_a providence_n so_o to_o adjust_a the_o two_o world_n humane_a and_o natural_a material_a and_o intellectual_a as_o see_v through_o the_o possibility_n and_o futurition_n of_o each_o according_a to_o the_o first_o state_n and_o circumstance_n he_o put_v they_o under_o they_o shall_v all_o along_o correspond_v and_o fit_v one_o another_o and_o especial_o in_o their_o great_a crisis_n and_o period_n three_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v doubtless_o a_o extraordinary_a providence_n that_o do_v attend_v the_o great_a scene_n and_o the_o great_a revolution_n of_o nature_n this_o methinks_v beside_o all_o other_o proof_n from_o the_o effect_n be_v very_o rational_a and_o necessary_a in_o itself_o for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o limitation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o will_n so_o to_o be_v bind_v up_o to_o second_o cause_n as_o never_o to_o use_v upon_o occasion_n a_o extraordinary_a influence_n or_o direction_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a take_v any_o systeme_n of_o natural_a cause_n if_o the_o best_a possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o and_o great_a thing_n do_v if_o to_o this_o upon_o certain_a occasion_n you_o join_v a_o extraordinary_a conduct_n and_o as_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n before_o that_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a providence_n in_o the_o formation_n or_o composition_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n so_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o and_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v
channel_n of_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n this_o indeed_o will_v in_o some_o measure_n answer_v the_o notion_n which_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v use_v of_o that_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n be_v traject_v out_o of_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n into_o this_o by_o subterraneous_a passage_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v never_o see_v it_o possible_a how_o such_o a_o trajection_n can_v be_v make_v nor_o how_o they_o can_v have_v any_o motion_n be_v arrive_v in_o another_o hemisphere_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n among_o the_o ancient_n arise_v from_o a_o intanglement_n in_o their_o principle_n they_o suppose_v general_o that_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v hereafter_o and_o yet_o they_o believe_v that_o tigris_n euphrates_n nile_n and_o gunge_n be_v the_o river_n of_o paradise_n or_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o these_o two_o opinion_n they_o can_v not_o reconcile_v or_o make_v out_o but_o by_o suppose_v that_o these_o four_o river_n have_v their_o fountain-head_n in_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n and_o by_o some_o wonderful_a trajection_n break_v out_o again_o here_o this_o be_v the_o expedient_a they_o find_v out_o to_o make_v their_o opinion_n consistent_a one_o with_o another_o but_o this_o be_v a_o method_n to_o i_o altogether_o unconceivable_a and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v lead_v our_o of_o my_o depth_n lean_v only_o upon_o antiquity_n how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o communication_n either_o above_o ground_n or_o underground_o betwixt_o the_o two_o hemisphere_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o suppose_v the_o torrid_a zone_n to_o have_v be_v the_o barrier_n betwixt_o they_o which_o nothing_o can_v pass_v either_o way_n we_o have_v now_o examine_v and_o determine_v the_o state_n of_o the_o air_n and_o of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n by_o the_o light_n and_o consequence_n of_o reason_n and_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v to_o find_v they_o different_a from_o the_o present_a order_n of_o nature_n what_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o they_o or_o relate_v to_o they_o in_o holy_a writ_n do_v testify_v or_o imply_v as_o much_o and_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o time_n to_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o those_o passage_n for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n moses_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o rainbow_n be_v set_v in_o the_o cloud_n after_o the_o deluge_n those_o heaven_n then_o that_o never_o have_v a_o rainbow_n before_o be_v certain_o of_o a_o constitution_n very_o different_a from_o we_o and_o s._n peter_n do_v formal_o and_o express_o tell_v we_o 5._o that_o the_o old_a heaven_n or_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n have_v a_o different_a constitution_n from_o we_o and_o particular_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v or_o constitute_v of_o water_n which_o philosophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v easy_o understand_v if_o we_o attend_v to_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o heaven_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o starry_a heaven_n but_o the_o aereal_a heaven_n or_o the_o region_n of_o our_o air_n where_o the_o meteor_n be_v second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o meteor_n in_o those_o region_n or_o in_o those_o heaven_n till_o the_o deluge_n but_o watery_a meteor_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v they_o consist_v of_o water_n and_o this_o show_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o that_o description_n be_v make_v how_o coherent_o the_o apostle_n argue_v and_o answer_v the_o objection_n there_o propose_v how_o just_o also_o he_o distinguish_v the_o first_o heaven_n from_o the_o present_a heaven_n or_o rather_o oppose_v they_o one_o to_o another_o because_o as_o those_o be_v constitute_v of_o water_n and_o watery_a meteor_n only_o so_o the_o present_a heaven_n he_o say_v have_v treasure_n of_o fire_n fiery_a exhalation_n and_o meteor_n and_o a_o disposition_n to_o become_v the_o executioner_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n and_o decree_n in_o the_o final_a conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o mind_n i_o also_o of_o the_o celestial_a water_n or_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n which_o scripture_n sometime_o mention_n and_o which_o methinks_v can_v be_v explain_v so_o fit_o and_o emphatical_o upon_o any_o supposition_n as_o this_o of_o we_o those_o who_o place_v they_o above_o the_o starry_a heaven_n seem_v neither_o to_o understand_v astronomy_n nor_o philosophy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o nothing_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o but_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a methinks_v that_o be_v no_o such_o eminent_a and_o remarkable_a thing_n as_o to_o deserve_v a_o particular_a commemoration_n by_o moses_n in_o his_o six_o day_n work_v but_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o as_o they_o be_v then_o the_o only_a source_n of_o water_n or_o the_o only_a source_n of_o water_n upon_o that_o earth_n for_o they_o have_v not_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n but_o what_o be_v celestial_a this_o give_v it_o a_o new_a force_n and_o emphasis_n beside_o the_o whole_a middle_a region_n have_v no_o other_o sort_n of_o meteor_n but_o they_o that_o make_v it_o still_o the_o great_a singularity_n and_o more_o worthy_a commemoration_n as_o for_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v concern_v their_o source_n or_o their_o issue_n that_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o this_o or_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a account_n we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o water_n and_o river_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o rise_v from_o any_o mountain_n but_o from_o a_o great_a river_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o lake_n in_o eden_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o river_n of_o that_o earth_n and_o as_o for_o their_o end_n and_o issue_n moses_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o disburden_a themselves_o into_o this_o or_o that_o sea_n as_o they_o usual_o do_v in_o the_o description_n of_o great_a river_n but_o rather_o imply_v that_o they_o spend_v themselves_o in_o compass_v and_o water_v certain_a country_n which_o fall_v in_o again_o very_o easy_o with_o our_o hypothesis_n but_o i_o say_v this_o rather_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o than_o of_o my_o own_o judgement_n for_o i_o think_v that_o suggestion_n about_o the_o supercoelestial_a water_n make_v by_o moses_n be_v not_o so_o much_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a nature_n and_o speciality_n of_o cause_n as_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o belief_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o providence_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n by_o what_o cause_n soever_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o rainbow_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o so_o slight_o this_o we_o say_v be_v a_o creature_n of_o the_o modern_a world_n and_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o know_v before_o the_o flood_n moses_n gen._n 9_o 12_o 13._o plain_o intimate_v as_o much_o or_o rather_o direct_o affirm_v it_o for_o he_o say_v the_o bow_n be_v set_v in_o the_o cloud_n after_o the_o deluge_n as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o noah_n that_o he_o will_v drown_v the_o world_n no_o more_o with_o water_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o this_o or_o give_v as_o a_o pledge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n before_o and_o with_o no_o regard_n to_o this_o promise_n and_o stand_v there_o it_o may_v be_v when_o the_o world_n be_v go_v to_o be_v drown_v this_o will_v have_v be_v but_o cold_a comfort_n to_o noah_n to_o have_v have_v such_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o divine_a veracity_n you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n or_o pledge_v that_o signify_v natural_o but_o voluntary_o only_a and_o by_o divine_a institution_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n i_o confess_v that_o it_o signify_v natural_o and_o by_o connexion_n with_o the_o effect_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v change_v from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o and_o so_o change_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o perish_v by_o water_n but_o however_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o it_o signify_v only_o by_o institution_n to_o make_v it_o significant_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o must_v be_v something_o new_a otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o signify_v any_o new_a thing_n or_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o new_a promise_n if_o god_n almighty_n have_v say_v to_o noah_n i_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o live_a creature_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v by_o water_n again_o and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o behold_v i_o set_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n will_v this_o have_v be_v any_o
footstep_n remain_v relate_v to_o this_o subject_n the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a learning_n consider_v how_o far_o lose_v as_o to_o this_o argument_n and_o what_o note_n or_o tradition_n remain_v last_o how_o far_o the_o sacred_a write_n bear_v witness_v to_o it_o the_o providential_a conduct_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n a_o recapitulation_n and_o state_n of_o the_o theory_n have_v go_v through_o the_o two_o first_o part_n and_o the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o this_o theory_n that_o concern_v the_o primitive_a world_n the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o the_o state_n of_o paradise_n we_o have_v leisure_n now_o to_o reflect_v a_o little_a and_o consider_v what_o may_v probable_o be_v object_v against_o a_o theory_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v single_a objection_n against_o single_a part_n for_o those_o may_v be_v many_o and_o such_o as_o i_o can_v foresee_v but_o what_o may_v be_v say_v against_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o theory_n and_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o appear_v new_a and_o surprise_a and_o yet_o of_o great_a extent_n and_o importance_n this_o i_o fancy_n will_v induce_v many_o to_o say_v sure_o this_o can_v be_v a_o reality_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o primitive_a earth_n and_o such_o a_o primitive_a world_n as_o be_v here_o represent_v and_o so_o remarkable_o different_a from_o the_o present_a it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o utter_o forget_v or_o lie_v hide_v for_o so_o many_o age_n all_o antiquity_n will_v have_v ring_v of_o it_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o will_v have_v be_v keep_v fresh_a by_o book_n or_o tradition_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v lie_v bury_v for_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n in_o deep_a silence_n and_o oblivion_n and_o now_o only_o when_o the_o second_o world_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n we_o begin_v to_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v a_o first_o and_o that_o of_o another_o make_v and_o order_n from_o this_o to_o satisfy_v this_o objection_n or_o surmise_v rather_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o take_v a_o good_a large_a scope_n and_o compass_n in_o our_o discourse_n we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o this_o primitive_a world_n have_v be_v whole_o lose_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n or_o out_o of_o history_n for_o we_o have_v some_o history_n and_o chronology_n of_o it_o preserve_v by_o moses_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_n more_o or_o less_o for_o they_o all_o suppose_v a_o world_n before_o the_o deluge_n but_o it_o be_v the_o philosophy_n of_o this_o primitive_a world_n that_o have_v be_v lose_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n what_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v then_o and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o present_a or_o postdiluvian_n order_n of_o thing_n this_o i_o confess_v have_v be_v little_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o have_v be_v general_o think_v or_o presume_v that_o the_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v of_o the_o same_o form_n and_o constitution_n with_o the_o present_a world_n this_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o rather_o think_v it_o design_v and_o providential_a that_o there_o shall_v not_o remain_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o that_o first_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o suppose_v how_o it_o may_v decay_v and_o perish_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o little_a of_o the_o remote_a antiquity_n of_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o our_o knowledge_n the_o greek_n and_o roman_n divide_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n into_o three_o period_n or_o interval_n whereof_o they_o call_v the_o first_o the_o obscure_a period_n the_o second_o the_o fabulous_a and_o the_o three_o historical_n the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a period_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o deluge_n what_o pass_v then_o either_o in_o nature_n or_o among_o man_n they_o have_v no_o record_n no_o account_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o oblivion_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o wonder_v at_o those_o remain_v they_o have_v and_o those_o break_a notion_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o how_o they_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o common_a shipwreck_n than_o to_o expect_v from_o they_o the_o philosophy_n of_o that_o world_n and_o all_o its_o difference_n from_o the_o present_a and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o nation_n that_o pretend_v to_o great_a antiquity_n to_o more_o ancient_a history_n and_o chronology_n from_o what_o be_v leave_v of_o their_o monument_n many_o will_v allow_v only_o this_o difference_n that_o their_o fabulous_a age_n begin_v more_o high_a or_o that_o they_o have_v more_o ancient_a fable_n but_o beside_o that_o our_o expectation_n can_v be_v great_a from_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n or_o opportunity_n to_o inform_v ourselves_o well_o what_o notion_n they_o do_v leave_v we_o concern_v the_o primitive_a world_n for_o their_o book_n and_o monument_n be_v general_o lose_v or_o lie_v hide_v unknown_a to_o we_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o the_o eastern_a learning_n and_o the_o western_a and_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o eastern_a as_o far_o more_o considerable_a for_o philosophical_a antiquity_n and_o philosophical_a conclusion_n i_o say_v conclusion_n for_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v either_o of_o they_o have_v any_o considerable_a theory_n or_o contexture_n of_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n together_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o east_n from_o what_o source_n soever_o it_o come_v humane_a or_o divine_a they_o have_v some_o extraordinary_a doctrine_n and_o notion_n disperse_v among_o they_o now_o as_o by_o the_o western_a learning_n we_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n so_o by_o the_o eastern_a that_o which_o be_v among_o the_o egyptian_n phoenician_n chaldaean_n assyrian_n indian_n aethiopian_n and_o persian_n and_o of_o the_o learning_n of_o these_o nation_n how_o little_a have_v we_o now_o leave_v except_o some_o fragment_n and_o citation_n in_o greek_a author_n what_o do_v we_o know_v of_o they_o the_o modern_a bracmans_n and_o the_o persee_n or_o pagan_a persian_n have_v some_o break_a remains_o of_o tradition_n relate_v to_o the_o origin_n and_o change_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o only_o those_o book_n entire_a whereof_o we_o have_v now_o the_o glean_n and_o reversion_n only_o but_o all_o that_o have_v perish_v beside_o especial_o in_o that_o famous_a library_n at_o alexandria_n if_o these_o i_o say_v be_v all_o restore_v to_o the_o world_n again_o we_o may_v promise_v ourselves_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o see_v more_o of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o natural_a history_n of_o the_o first_o world_n than_o we_o have_v now_o leave_v or_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o library_n we_o speak_v of_o at_o alexandria_n be_v a_o collection_n beside_o greek_a book_n of_o egyptian_a chaldaean_a and_o all_o the_o â—astern_a learning_n and_o cedrenus_n make_v it_o to_o consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o volume_n but_o josephus_n say_v when_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o septuagint_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o demetrius_z phalerius_n who_o be_v keeper_n or_o governor_n of_o it_o tell_v the_o king_n then_o that_o he_o have_v already_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o volume_n and_o that_o he_o hope_v to_o make_v they_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o he_o be_v better_a than_o his_o word_n or_o his_o successor_n for_o he_o for_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n and_o other_o author_n report_v they_o to_o have_v increase_v to_o seven_o hundred_o thousand_o this_o liâ—brary_n be_v unfortunate_o burn_v in_o the_o sack_n of_o alexandria_n by_o caesar_n and_o consider_v that_o all_o these_o be_v ancient_a book_n and_o general_o of_o the_o eastern_a wisdom_n it_o be_v a_o inestimable_a and_o irreparable_a loss_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o learning_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o vast_a library_n of_o book_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n in_o china_n burn_v by_o the_o command_n or_o caprice_n of_o one_o of_o their_o king_n wherein_o the_o chinese_n according_a to_o their_o vanity_n be_v use_v to_o say_v great_a riches_n be_v lose_v than_o will_v be_v in_o the_o last_o conflagration_n we_o be_v tell_v also_o of_o the_o abyssine_n or_o aethiopic_a library_n as_o something_o very_o extraordinary_a it_o be_v former_o in_o great_a reputation_n but_o be_v now_o i_o suppose_v embezile_v and_o lose_v but_o i_o be_v extreme_o surprise_v by_o a_o treatise_n bring_v to_o i_o some_o few_o month_n since_o wherein_o be_v mention_v some_o aethiopic_a antiquity_n relate_v to_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o the_o deluge_n to_o both_o which_o they_o give_v such_o character_n and_o property_n as_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o assign_v they_o in_o this_o theory_n they_o say_v the_o first_o earth_n
or_o in_o the_o execution_n in_o the_o preparation_n to_o they_o or_o in_o the_o finish_n of_o they_o wherefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o any_o be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o understanding_n as_o of_o their_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n and_o in_o moral_a thing_n man_n opinion_n do_v as_o often_o spring_v from_o the_o one_o as_o from_o the_o other_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v general_o distinguish_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o opinion_n in_o all_o man_n inclination-opinion_n and_o reason'd-opinion_n opinion_n that_o grow_v upon_o man_n complexion_n and_o opinion_n that_o be_v the_o result_v of_o their_o reason_n and_o i_o meet_v with_o very_a few_o that_o be_v of_o a_o temperament_n so_o equal_a or_o a_o constitution_n so_o even_o poise_v but_o that_o they_o incline_v to_o one_o set_v of_o opinion_n rather_o than_o another_o antecedent_o to_o all_o proof_n of_o reason_n and_o when_o they_o have_v espouse_v their_o opinion_n from_o that_o secret_a sympathy_n than_o they_o find_v out_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o they_o can_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o say_v nay_o think_v sometime_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o reason_n that_o they_o first_o embrace_v they_o we_o may_v common_o distinguish_v these_o inclination-opinion_n from_o the_o rational_a because_o we_o find_v they_o accompany_v with_o more_o heat_n than_o light_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o eagerness_n and_o impatience_n in_o defend_v of_o they_o and_o but_o slender_a argument_n one_o may_v give_v instance_n of_o this_o both_o in_o sect_n of_o religion_n and_o philosophy_n in_o platonist_n stoic_n and_o epicurean_o that_o be_v so_o by_o their_o temper_n more_o than_o their_o reason_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o instance_n in_o one_o hearty_a epicurean_a lucretius_n who_o be_v manifest_o such_o more_o from_o his_o inclination_n and_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o from_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n for_o though_o his_o supposition_n be_v very_o precarious_a and_o his_o reason_n all_o along_o very_o slight_a he_o will_v many_o time_n strut_v and_o triumph_n as_o if_o he_o have_v wrest_v the_o thunder_n out_o of_o jove_n right_a hand_n and_o a_o mathematician_n be_v not_o more_o confident_a of_o his_o demonstration_n than_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o shallow_a philosophy_n from_o such_o a_o principle_n of_o natural_a complexion_n as_o this_o i_o allow_v a_o man_n may_v be_v atheistical_a but_o never_o from_o the_o calm_a dictate_v of_o his_o reason_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v as_o confident_a and_o as_o tenacious_a of_o his_o conclusion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a evidence_n for_o it_o for_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a maxim_n in_o humane_a nature_n that_o a_o strong_a inclination_n with_o a_o little_a evidence_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o strong_a evidence_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v if_o we_o find_v man_n confident_a in_o their_o opinion_n many_o time_n far_o beyond_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o evidence_n see_v there_o be_v other_o thing_n beside_o evidence_n that_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o one_o conclusion_n rather_o than_o another_o and_o as_o i_o have_v instanced_a in_o natural_a complexion_n so_o interest_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o humane_a nature_n because_o it_o always_o beget_v a_o inclination_n to_o those_o opinion_n that_o favour_v our_o interest_n and_o a_o disinclination_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o this_o principle_n may_v be_v another_o ingredient_n and_o secret_a persuasive_a to_o atheism_n for_o when_o man_n have_v run_v themselves_o so_o deep_o into_o vice_n and_o immorality_n that_o they_o expect_v no_o benefit_n from_o a_o god_n it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a to_o their_o quiet_n and_o the_o ease_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v fancy_n there_o be_v none_o for_o they_o be_v afraid_a if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v neuter_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o another_o world_n this_o i_o say_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o quiet_a of_o their_o mind_n unless_o they_o can_v attain_v that_o great_a art_n which_o many_o labour_n after_o of_o non-reflection_n or_o a_o unthinking_a faculty_n as_o to_o god_n and_o a_o world_n to_o come_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o argument_n after_o this_o short_a digression_n and_o as_o that_o regular_a diversity_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n can_v not_o be_v from_o any_o blind_a principle_n either_o of_o necessity_n or_o of_o chance_n so_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o subordination_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o part_n of_o nature_n and_o subserviency_n to_o one_o another_o the_o less_o noble_a to_o the_o more_o noble_a the_o inanimate_a to_o the_o animate_v and_o all_o thing_n upon_o earth_n unto_o man_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o some_o be_v high_o than_o matter_n that_o do_v wise_o dispose_v all_o thing_n so_o at_o first_o and_o do_v still_o conserve_v they_o in_o the_o same_o order_n if_o man_n have_v be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o a_o numerous_a host_n of_o creature_n without_o any_o provision_n or_o accommodation_n make_v for_o their_o subsistence_n and_o convenience_n we_o may_v have_v suspect_v that_o they_o have_v come_v by_o chance_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o ill_o provide_v for_o but_o which_o of_o they_o can_v complain_v through_o their_o various_a kind_n and_o order_n what_o be_v there_o awanting_a they_o be_v all_o fit_v to_o their_o several_a element_n and_o their_o way_n of_o live_v bird_n beast_n and_o fish_n both_o by_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o their_o body_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o cover_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o food_n beside_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o little_a art_n and_o instinct_n for_o their_o conservation_n and_o not_o only_o for_o their_o proper_a conservation_n but_o also_o to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o make_v and_o bring_v up_o young_a one_o and_o leave_v behind_o they_o a_o posterity_n and_o all_o this_o in_o so_o fit_a a_o method_n and_o by_o such_o a_o pretty_a train_n of_o action_n as_o be_v real_o admirable_a man_n be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o and_o of_o he_o a_o double_a care_n be_v take_v that_o he_o shall_v neither_o want_v what_o nature_n can_v afford_v nor_o what_o art_n can_v supply_v he_o can_v not_o be_v provide_v of_o all_o convenience_n by_o nature_n only_o especial_o to_o secure_v he_o against_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n but_o in_o recompense_n nature_n have_v provide_v material_n for_o all_o those_o art_n which_o she_o see_v will_v be_v needful_a in_o humane_a life_n as_o building_n clothing_n navigation_n agriculture_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o mankind_n may_v have_v both_o wherewithal_o to_o answer_v their_o occasion_n and_o also_o to_o employ_v their_o time_n and_o exercise_v their_o ingenuity_n this_o oeconomy_n of_o nature_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o or_o well_o order_v of_o the_o great_a family_n of_o live_a creature_n be_v a_o argument_n both_o of_o goodness_n and_o of_o wisdom_n and_o be_v every_o way_n far_o above_o the_o power_n of_o brute_n matter_n all_o regular_a administration_n we_o ascribe_v to_o conduct_v and_o judgement_n if_o a_o army_n of_o man_n be_v well_o provide_v for_o in_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o food_n clothes_n arm_n lodging_n security_n and_o defence_n so_o as_o nothing_o be_v awanting_a in_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n we_o suppose_v it_o the_o effect_n of_o care_n and_o forecast_v in_o those_o person_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o they_o take_v their_o measure_n at_o first_o compute_v and_o proportion_v one_o thing_n to_o another_o make_v good_a regulation_n and_o give_v order_n for_o convenient_a supply_n and_o can_v we_o suppose_v the_o great_a army_n of_o creature_n upon_o earth_n manage_v and_o provide_v for_o with_o less_o forethought_a and_o providence_n nay_o with_o none_o at_o all_o by_o mere_a chance_n this_o be_v to_o recede_v from_o all_o rule_n and_o analogy_n of_o reason_n only_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n and_o gratify_v a_o unreasonable_a humour_n to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n there_o be_v two_o general_a head_n of_o thing_n if_o i_o recollect_v aright_o which_o we_o make_v the_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n work_v of_o art_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o affair_n or_o direction_n of_o mean_n to_o a_o end_n and_o wheresoever_o we_o meet_v either_o with_o regular_a material_a work_n or_o a_o regular_a ordination_n of_o affair_n we_o think_v we_o have_v a_o good_a title_n and_o warrant_n to_o derive_v they_o from_o a_o intelligent_a author_n now_o these_o two_o be_v find_v in_o the_o natural_a world_n and_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n the_o one_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o
shall_v be_v distinguish_v in_o glory_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n we_o be_v sensible_a madam_n from_o your_o great_a example_n that_o piety_n and_o virtue_n seat_v upon_o a_o throne_n draw_v many_o to_o imitation_n who_o ill_a principle_n or_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v lead_v another_o way_n these_o be_v the_o best_a as_o well_o as_o easy_a victory_n that_o be_v gain_v without_o contest_v and_o as_o prince_n be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n so_o when_o their_o majesty_n be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o goodness_n it_o have_v a_o double_a character_n of_o divinity_n upon_o it_o and_o we_o owe_v they_o a_o double_a tribute_n of_o fear_n and_o love_n which_o with_o constant_a prayer_n for_o your_o majesty_n present_n and_o future_a happiness_n shall_v be_v always_o dutiful_o pay_v by_o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a subject_n t._n burnet_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v not_o much_o to_o say_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o preface_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n see_v it_o treat_v upon_o a_o subject_a own_a by_o all_o and_o out_o of_o dispute_n the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o question_n will_v be_v only_o about_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o conflagration_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o these_o i_o have_v fix_v according_a to_o the_o true_a measure_n i_o can_v take_v from_o scripture_n and_o from_o nature_n i_o differ_v i_o believe_v from_o the_o common_a sentiment_n in_o this_o that_o in_o follow_v s._n peter_n philosophy_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v a_o true_a liquefaction_n or_o dissolution_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o exterior_a region_n and_o that_o this_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o plain_v a_o doctrine_n in_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o conflagration_n itself_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o propose_v a_o intelligible_a way_n whereby_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n but_o if_o any_o one_o can_v propose_v another_o more_o probable_a and_o more_o consistent_a i_o will_v be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o shall_v give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o discovery_n he_o that_o love_v truth_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n be_v willing_a to_o receive_v it_o from_o any_o hand_n as_o he_o that_o true_o love_v his_o country_n be_v glad_a of_o a_o victory_n over_o the_o enemy_n whether_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v here_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v upon_o several_a occasion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o theory_n whether_o in_o this_o part_n or_o in_o other_o part_n that_o i_o main_o regard_v and_o depend_v upon_o be_v willing_a to_o suppose_v that_o many_o single_a explication_n and_o particularity_n may_v be_v rectify_v upon_o further_a thought_n and_o clear_a light_n i_o know_v our_o best_a write_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o essay_n which_o we_o leave_v to_o posterity_n to_o review_v and_o correct_v as_o to_o the_o style_n i_o always_o endeavour_v to_o express_v myself_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a manner_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o lose_v time_n nor_o wait_v too_o long_o to_o know_v my_o meaning_n to_o give_v a_o attendant_n quick_a dispatch_n be_v a_o civility_n whether_o you_o do_v his_o business_n or_o no._n i_o will_v not_o willing_o give_v any_o one_o the_o trouble_n of_o read_v a_o period_n twice_o over_o to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o lest_o when_o he_o come_v to_o know_v it_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o a_o recompense_n for_o his_o pain_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o be_v easy_a to_o your_o reader_n he_o will_v certain_o make_v you_o a_o allowance_n for_o it_o in_o his_o censure_n you_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a however_o that_o the_o author_n sometime_o in_o meditate_v upon_o this_o subject_n be_v warm_a in_o his_o thought_n and_o expression_n for_o to_o see_v a_o world_n perish_v in_o flame_n rock_n melt_v the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o cloud_n one_o must_v be_v very_o much_o a_o stoic_a to_o be_v a_o cold_a and_o unconcerned_a spectator_n of_o all_o this_o and_o when_o we_o be_v move_v ourselves_o our_o word_n will_v have_v a_o tincture_n of_o those_o passion_n which_o we_o feel_v beside_o in_o moral_a reflection_n which_o be_v design_v for_o use_n there_o must_v be_v some_o heat_n as_o well_o as_o dry_a reason_n to_o inspire_v this_o cold_a clod_n of_o clay_n this_o dull_a body_n of_o earth_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o and_o you_o must_v soften_v and_o pierce_v that_o crust_n before_o you_o can_v come_v at_o the_o soul_n but_o especial_o when_o thing_n future_a be_v to_o be_v represent_v you_o can_v use_v too_o strong_a colour_n if_o you_o will_v give_v they_o life_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v present_a to_o the_o mind_n farewell_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o three_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n with_o the_o content_n and_o order_n of_o this_o treatise_n chap._n ii_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v it_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o present_a world_n or_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o nature_n be_v mutable_a and_o perishable_a to_o which_o the_o sacred_a book_n agree_v and_o natural_a reason_n can_v allege_v nothing_o against_o it_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n especial_o if_o the_o stoic_n that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o greek_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o barbaric_a philosophy_n and_o that_o probable_o from_o noah_n the_o father_n of_o all_o traditionary_a learning_n the_o same_o doctrine_n express_o authorise_a by_o revelation_n and_o enrol_v into_o the_o sacred_a canon_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o the_o astronomer_n say_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o upon_o what_o they_o ground_n their_o calculation_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o great_a year_n or_o of_o the_o platonic_a year_n state_v and_o explain_v chap._n v._o concern_v prophecy_n that_o determine_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o profane_a or_o sacred_a jewish_a or_o christian._n that_o no_o certain_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v from_o any_o of_o they_o at_o what_o distance_n we_o be_v from_o the_o conflagration_n chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n the_o difficulty_n of_o conceive_v how_o this_o earth_n can_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o a_o general_a answer_n to_o that_o difficulty_n two_o suppose_a cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n by_o the_o sun_n be_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o earth_n throw_v out_o the_o central_n fire_n examine_v and_o reject_v chap._n vii_o the_o true_a bound_n of_o the_o last_o fire_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v fatal_a the_o natural_a cause_n and_o material_n of_o it_o cast_v into_o three_o rank_n first_o such_o as_o be_v exterior_a and_o visible_a upon_o earth_n where_o the_o volcano_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o their_o effect_n be_v consider_v second_o such_o material_n as_o be_v within_o the_o earth_n three_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o air._n chap._n viii_o some_o new_a disposition_n towards_o the_o conflagration_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n form_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o earth_n concern_v miraculous_a cause_n and_o how_o far_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n chap._n ix_o how_o the_o sea_n will_v be_v diminish_v and_o consume_v how_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n will_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o melt_v and_o the_o whole_a exterior_a frame_n of_o the_o earth_n dissolve_v into_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n chap._n x._o concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o conflagration_n what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v first_o be_v burn_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a indication_n the_o last_o state_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o general_a fire_n chap._n xi_o a_o account_n of_o these_o extraordinary_a phaenomena_n and_o wonder_n in_o nature_n that_o according_a to_o scripture_n will_v precede_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n xii_o a_o imperfect_a description_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o world_n on_o fire_n the_o conclusion_n the_o four_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n that_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v annihilate_v in_o the_o last_o fire_n that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n when_o these_o be_v dissolve_v or_o burn_v up_o chap
ii_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n from_o the_o second_o chaos_n or_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o form_n order_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o natural_a reason_n can_v determine_v this_o point_n that_o according_a to_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o millennium_n be_v to_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a father_n for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o proposition_n lay_v down_o chap._n iu._n the_o proof_n of_o a_o millennium_n or_o of_o a_o bless_a age_n to_o come_v from_o scripture_n a_o view_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n chap._n v._o a_o view_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o millennium_n or_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n in_o what_o sense_n all_o the_o prophet_n have_v bear_v testimony_n concern_v it_o chap._n vi_o the_o sense_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v the_o millennium_n or_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o second_o proposition_n lay_v down_o when_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n that_o doctrine_n be_v afterward_o neglect_v or_o discountenance_v chap._n vii_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o millennium_n according_a to_o character_n take_v from_o scripture_n some_o mistake_n concern_v it_o rectify_v chap._n viii_o the_o three_o proposition_n lay_v down_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o millennium_n several_a argument_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v till_o after_o the_o conflagration_n and_o that_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v the_o true_a seat_n of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n chap._n ix_o the_o chief_a employment_n of_o the_o millennium_n devotion_n and_o contemplation_n chap._n x._o objection_n against_o the_o millennium_n answer_v with_o some_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o millennium_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o final_a consummation_n of_o this_o world_n the_o review_n of_o the_o whole_a theory_n the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n book_n iii_o concern_v the_o conflagration_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n with_o the_o content_n and_o order_n of_o this_o work_n see_v providence_n have_v plant_v in_o all_o man_n a_o natural_a desire_n and_o curiosity_n of_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o such_o thing_n especial_o as_o concern_v our_o particular_a happiness_n or_o the_o general_a fate_n of_o mankind_n this_o treatise_n may_v in_o both_o respect_n hope_v for_o a_o favourable_a reception_n among_o inquisitive_a person_n see_v the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o great_a revolution_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v expect_v in_o future_a age_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o universal_a calamity_n when_o all_o nature_n suffer_v every_o man_n be_v particular_a concern_n must_v needs_o be_v involve_v we_o see_v with_o what_o eagerness_n man_n pry_v into_o the_o star_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v read_v there_o the_o death_n of_o a_o king_n or_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o empire_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fate_n of_o any_o single_a prince_n or_o potentate_n that_o we_o calculate_v but_o of_o all_o mankind_n nor_o of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n our_o inquiry_n must_v reach_v to_o that_o great_a period_n of_o nature_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v both_o humane_a affair_n and_o the_o stage_n whereon_o they_o be_v act_v when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n we_o desire_v if_o possible_a to_o know_v what_o will_v be_v the_o face_n of_o that_o day_n that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n when_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n will_v be_v nothing_o but_o mingle_a flame_n and_o smoke_n and_o the_o habitable_a earth_n turn_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o melt_a fire_n but_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n in_o this_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n without_o examine_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o whether_o this_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o nature_n by_o a_o sad_a fate_n lie_v eternal_o dissolve_v and_o desolate_a in_o this_o manner_n or_o whether_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o a_o restauration_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n which_o the_o holy_a write_n make_v mention_v of_o more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a than_o the_o former_a as_o if_o this_o be_v but_o as_o a_o refiner_n fire_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o dross_n and_o courser_n part_n and_o then_o cast_v the_o mass_n again_o into_o a_o new_a and_o better_a mould_n these_o thing_n with_o god_n assistance_n shall_v be_v matter_n of_o our_o preâ—ent_a enquiry_n these_o make_v the_o general_a subject_n of_o thiâ—_n treatise_n and_o of_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o this_o theory_n of_o â—he_n earth_n which_o now_o you_o see_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n or_o prognostication_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o history_n of_o thing_n pass_v of_o such_o state_n and_o change_n as_o nature_n have_v already_o undergo_v and_o if_o that_o account_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n its_o first_o and_o paradisiacal_a form_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o at_o the_o universal_a deluge_n appear_v fair_a and_o reasonable_a the_o second_o dissolution_n by_o fire_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o it_o out_o of_o a_o second_o chaos_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v deduce_v from_o as_o clear_a ground_n and_o supposition_n and_o scripture_n itself_o will_v be_v a_o more_o visible_a guide_n to_o we_o in_o these_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o theory_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o take_v occasion_n to_o declare_v here_o again_o as_o i_o have_v do_v heretofore_o that_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o great_a revolution_n of_o nature_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o cause_n pure_o natural_a without_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o particular_a providence_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sacred_a book_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o record_n of_o this_o providence_n both_o as_o to_o time_n past_a and_o time_n to_o come_v as_o to_o all_o the_o signal_n change_v either_o of_o the_o natural_a world_n or_o of_o mankind_n and_o the_o different_a oeconomy_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o respect_n these_o book_n though_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v a_o moral_a law_n will_v notwithstanding_o be_v as_o the_o most_o mystical_a so_o also_o the_o most_o valuable_a book_n in_o the_o world_n this_o treatise_n you_o see_v will_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n follow_v upon_o it_o together_o with_o the_o state_n of_o mankind_n in_o those_o new_a habitation_n as_o to_o the_o conflagration_n we_o first_o inquire_v what_o the_o ancient_n thought_o concern_v the_o present_a frame_n of_o this_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o perish_v or_o no_o whether_o to_o be_v destroy_v or_o to_o stand_v eternal_o in_o this_o posture_n then_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v destroy_v by_o what_o force_n or_o violence_n whether_o by_o fire_n or_o other_o way_n and_o with_o these_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n we_o will_v compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o discover_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o will_v examine_v what_o calculation_n or_o conjecture_n have_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o great_a catastrophe_n or_o of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n whether_o that_o period_n be_v defineable_a or_o no_o and_o whether_o by_o natural_a argument_n or_o by_o prophecy_n three_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o approach_a conflagration_n whether_o such_o as_o will_v be_v in_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o humane_a affair_n but_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o record_v in_o scripture_n four_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n and_o yet_o that_o wherein_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v most_o silent_a what_o cause_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n what_o preparation_n for_o this_o conflagration_n where_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o this_o universal_a fire_n or_o fuel_n sufficient_a for_o the_o nourish_a of_o it_o last_o in_o what_o order_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o conflagration_n will_v
proceed_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v dissolve_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o dreadful_a countenance_n of_o a_o burn_a world_n these_o head_n be_v set_v down_o more_o full_o in_o the_o argument_n of_o each_o chapter_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n take_v in_o some_o additional_a discourse_n which_o in_o pursue_v these_o head_n enter_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o make_v the_o work_n more_o even_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o second_o part_n we_o restore_v the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v destroy_v build_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v establish_v that_o new_a order_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o often_o celebrate_v by_o the_o prophet_n a_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o justice_n where_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n shall_v rule_v a_o paradise_n without_o a_o serpent_n and_o a_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n not_o to_o wound_v but_o to_o heal_v the_o nation_n where_o will_v be_v neither_o curse_n nor_o pain_n nor_o death_n nor_o disease_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v new_a all_o thing_n be_v more_o perfect_a both_o the_o world_n itself_o and_o its_o inhabitant_n where_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o glory_n we_o dote_v upon_o this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o pain_n and_o fear_v and_o reluctancy_n that_o we_o be_v tear_v from_o they_o as_o if_o our_o hope_n lay_v all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o good_a fate_n my_o thought_n have_v be_v always_o fix_v upon_o thing_n to_o come_v more_o than_o upon_o thing_n present_a these_o i_o know_v by_o certain_a experience_n to_o be_v but_o trifle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o considerable_a to_o come_v the_o whole_a be_v of_o man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o trifle_n but_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o before_o we_o in_o that_o we_o call_v eternity_n for_o great_a and_o noble_a scene_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n feel_v itself_o lessen_v and_o straighten_v in_o this_o low_a and_o narrow_a state_n wish_n and_o wait_v to_o see_v something_o great_a and_o if_o it_o can_v discern_v another_o world_n a_o come_n on_o this_o side_n eternal_a life_n a_o beginning_n glory_n the_o best_a that_o earth_n can_v bear_v it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o immortality_n to_o enâ—oy_v that_o prospect_n beforehand_o to_o see_v when_o this_o theatre_n be_v dissolve_v where_o we_o shall_v act_v next_o and_o what_o part_n what_o saint_n and_o hero_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v will_v appear_v upon_o that_o stage_n and_o with_o what_o lustre_n and_o excellency_n how_o easy_a will_v it_o be_v under_o a_o view_n of_o these_o futurity_n to_o despise_v the_o little_a pomp_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o momentany_a pleasure_n of_o a_o mortal_a life_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o our_o subâ—ect_n chap._n ii_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v it_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o present_a world_n or_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o nature_n be_v mutable_a and_o perishable_a to_o which_o the_o sacred_a book_n agree_v and_o natural_a reason_n can_v allege_v nothing_o against_o it_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o by_o fire_n or_o otherwise_o â—tis_fw-la not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o great_a universe_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o if_o these_o be_v to_o perish_v or_o be_v destroy_v some_o few_o year_n hence_o whether_o by_o fire_n or_o any_o other_o way_n this_o question_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o its_o furniture_n which_o have_v its_o original_n about_o six_o thousand_o year_n ago_o according_a to_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n and_o have_v once_o already_o be_v destroy_v when_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o it_o break_v and_o the_o abyss_n issue_v forth_o 8._o as_o out_o of_o a_o womb_n overflow_v all_o the_o habitable_a earth_n the_o next_o deluge_n be_v that_o of_o fire_n which_o will_v have_v the_o same_o bound_n and_o overflow_v the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n muchwhat_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o the_o celestial_a region_n where_o the_o star_n and_o angel_n inhabit_v be_v not_o concern_v in_o this_o fate_n those_o be_v not_o make_v of_o combustible_a matter_n nor_o if_o they_o be_v can_v our_o flame_n reach_v they_o possible_o those_o body_n may_v have_v change_n and_o revolution_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o but_o in_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o and_o after_o long_a and_o unknown_a period_n of_o time_n therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o â—he_n conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n these_o have_v no_o concern_v in_o the_o question_n nor_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n than_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o dependence_n as_o will_v evident_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o explain_v the_o manner_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o as_o this_o conflagration_n can_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o element_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o destroy_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o habitable_a world_n neither_o fire_n nor_o any_o other_o natural_a agent_n can_v destroy_v matter_n that_o be_v reduce_v it_o to_o nothing_o it_o may_v alter_v the_o mode_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o but_o the_o substance_n will_v always_o remain_v and_o according_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mutability_n of_o this_o world_n say_v only_o 31._o the_o figure_n or_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o this_o structure_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o element_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o as_o s._n peter_n say_v all_o its_o natural_a production_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o art_n or_o humane_a industry_n these_o will_v perish_v melt_v or_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o fire_n but_o without_o a_o annihilation_n of_o the_o matter_n any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o former_a deluge_n and_o this_o will_v be_v further_o prove_v and_o illustrate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a book_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o state_v we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n upon_o these_o two_o point_n first_o whether_o this_o sublunary_a world_n be_v mutable_a and_o perishable_a second_o by_o the_o force_n and_o action_n of_o what_o cause_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o will_v perish_v whether_o by_o fire_n or_o otherwise_o aristotle_n be_v very_o irregular_a in_o his_o sentiment_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n he_o allow_v it_o neither_o beginning_n not_o end_v rise_v nor_o fall_v but_o will_v have_v it_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a and_o this_o he_o understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o great_a universe_n but_o of_o this_o sublunary_a world_n this_o earth_n which_o we_o inhabit_v wherein_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v there_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o over_o will_v be_v either_o general_a deluge_n or_o conflagration_n and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v think_v singular_a in_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v all_z the_o ancient_n before_o he_o give_v some_o beginning_n or_o origin_n to_o the_o world_n but_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o unanimous_a as_o â—o_o its_o 〈◊〉_d fate_n some_o believe_v it_o immutable_a or_o as_o the_o philosopher_n call_v it_o incorruptible_a other_o that_o it_o have_v its_o fatal_a time_n and_o period_n as_o lesser_a body_n have_v and_o a_o term_n of_o age_n prefix_v to_o it_o by_o providence_n but_o before_o we_o examine_v this_o point_n any_o further_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o reflect_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o note_v before_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n world_n which_o give_v frequent_a occasion_n of_o mistake_n in_o read_v the_o ancient_n when_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a universe_n we_o apply_v to_o the_o sublunary_a world_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o they_o speak_v of_o this_o earth_n we_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o if_o some_o of_o they_o beside_o aristotle_n make_v the_o world_n incorruptible_a they_o may_v mean_v that_o of_o the_o great_a universe_n which_o they_o think_v will_v never_o be_v dissolve_v or_o perish_v as_o to_o its_o mass_n and_o bulk_n but_o single_a part_n and_o point_n of_o it_o and_o our_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o may_v be_v various_o transform_v and_o make_v habitable_a and_o unhabitable_a according_a to_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n without_o any_o prâ—â—udiâ—d_n to_o their_o philosophy_n so_o plato_n for_o instance_n think_v this_o
nothing_o that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o antiquity_n sacred_a or_o profane_a that_o give_v a_o joint_a testimony_n with_o it_o and_o those_o that_o set_v up_o these_o pillar_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o deluge_n or_o conflagration_n if_o they_o think_v a_o pillar_n either_o of_o brick_n or_o stone_n will_v be_v secure_a in_o those_o great_a dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o have_v pursue_v this_o doctrine_n high_a enough_o without_o the_o help_n of_o these_o ante-diluvian_a antiquity_n namely_o to_o the_o early_a people_n and_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o wisdom_n after_o the_o flood_n so_o that_o i_o think_v we_o may_v just_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o noah_n and_o of_o his_o immediate_a posterity_n and_o as_o that_o be_v the_o high_a source_n of_o learning_n to_o the_o present_a world_n so_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o carry_v our_o philosophical_a tradition_n to_o that_o original_a for_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o but_o that_o they_o have_v among_o they_o even_o in_o those_o early_a day_n the_o main_a stroke_n or_o conclusion_n of_o the_o best_a philosophy_n or_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v a_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n concern_v nature_n and_o providence_n of_o which_o matter_n if_o you_o will_v allow_v i_o a_o short_a digression_n i_o will_v speak_v my_o thought_n in_o a_o few_o word_n in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o flood_n when_o noah_n and_o his_o child_n people_v the_o earth_n again_o as_o he_o give_v they_o precept_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o manner_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v praecepta_fw-la noachidarum_fw-la the_o precept_n of_o noah_n frequent_o mention_v both_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n so_o also_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o at_o least_o if_o we_o judge_v aright_o certain_a maxim_n or_o conclusion_n about_o providence_n the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o in_o proportion_n may_v be_v call_v dogmata_fw-la noachidarum_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o child_n which_o make_v a_o system_n of_o philosophy_n or_o secret_a knowledge_n among_o they_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n but_o especial_o preserve_v among_o their_o priest_n and_o sacred_a person_n or_o such_o other_o as_o be_v addict_v to_o contemplation_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o moses_n himself_o or_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o it_o will_v lead_v i_o too_o far_o out_o of_o my_o way_n to_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o judgement_n let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v point_v only_o at_o this_o fountain_n head_n of_o knowledge_n and_o so_o return_v to_o our_o argument_n we_o have_v hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cry_n of_o fire_n throughout_o all_o antiquity_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o those_o alarm_n be_v sometime_o false_a or_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n than_o the_o thing_n deserve_v for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o trust_v antiquity_n bare_o upon_o its_o own_o account_n but_o always_o require_v a_o second_o witness_n either_o from_o nature_n or_o from_o scripture_n what_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n be_v we_o shall_v hear_v all_o along_o in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n let_v we_o then_o examine_v at_o present_a what_o testimony_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n give_v to_o this_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n see_v the_o world_n afire_a at_o a_o distance_n and_o more_o imperfect_o as_o a_o brightness_n in_o the_o heaven_n rather_o than_o a_o burn_a flame_n but_o s._n peter_n describe_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v stand_v by_o and_o see_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o a_o red_a fire_n hear_v the_o crack_a flame_n and_o the_o tumble_a mountain_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o then_o after_o a_o pious_a ejaculation_n he_o add_v ver._n 12._o look_v for_o and_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n this_o be_v as_o lively_a as_o a_o man_n can_v express_v it_o if_o he_o have_v the_o dreadful_a spectacle_n before_o his_o eye_n s._n peter_n have_v before_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o but_o in_o a_o more_o philosophic_a way_n describe_v the_o double_a fate_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n and_o fire_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o either_o world_n past_a or_o present_a the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o old_a consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a or_o atheistical_a man_n this_o testimony_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v full_a direct_a and_o explicit_a will_v give_v light_a and_o strength_n to_o several_a other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v obscure_o or_o by_o allusion_n 13._o as_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n in_o that_o day_n 42._o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o tare_n shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_o it_o be_v say_v both_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o god_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n in_o fire_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 8._o promise_v the_o persecute_a righteous_a rest_n and_o ease_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o the_o hebrew_n s._n paul_n say_v 27._o that_o for_o wilful_a apostate_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n or_o enemy_n of_o god_n 29._o and_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n when_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n once_o more_o he_o exhort_v as_o s._n peter_n do_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n to_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o prophet_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v it_o as_o a_o destruction_n by_o fire_n psalm_n the_o 11_o 6._o upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n shall_v rain_v coal_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o burn_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n and_o psal._n 50._o 3._o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o will_v not_o be_v slow_a a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o tempestuous_a round_n about_o he_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o two_o triumphal_a psalm_n the_o sixty-eighth_a and_o ninety-seventh_a we_o see_v plain_a allusion_n to_o this_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o fire_n the_o other_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o style_n of_o a_o fiery_a indignation_n against_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o isaiah_n 66._o 15._o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n 10._o and_o with_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o render_v his_o anger_n with_o fury_n and_o his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o in_o daniel_n c._n 7._o 9_o 10._o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n be_v place_v upon_o his_o seat_n of_o judgement_n cover_v in_o flame_n i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v the_o prophet_n malachy_n c._n 4._o 1._o describe_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o in_o like_a colour_n behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o
by_o their_o art_n and_o the_o other_o by_o inspiration_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o astronomer_n who_o calculation_n be_v found_v either_o upon_o the_o aspect_n and_o configuration_n of_o the_o planet_n or_o upon_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o fix_a star_n or_o last_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o call_v annus_fw-la magnus_fw-la or_o the_o great_a year_n whatsoever_o that_o notion_n prove_v to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v right_o interpret_v as_o to_o the_o planet_n beâ—sus_n tell_v we_o 29._o the_o chaldean_n suppose_v deluge_n to_o proceed_v from_o a_o great_a conjunction_n of_o the_o planet_n in_o capricorn_n and_o from_o a_o like_a conjunction_n in_o the_o opposite_a sign_n of_o cancer_n the_o conflagration_n will_v ensue_v so_o that_o if_o we_o compute_v by_o the_o astronomical_a table_n how_o long_o it_o will_v be_v to_o such_o a_o conjunction_n we_o find_v at_o the_o same_o time_n how_o long_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o conflagration_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chaldean_n some_o christian_a author_n have_v own_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o principle_n and_o method_n if_o these_o author_n will_v deal_v fair_o with_o mankind_n they_o shall_v show_v we_o some_o connexion_n betwixt_o these_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o make_v consequent_a upon_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o require_v a_o man_n assent_n to_o a_o proposition_n where_o he_o see_v no_o dependence_n or_o connexion_n of_o term_n unless_o it_o come_v by_o revelation_n or_o from_o a_o infallible_a authority_n if_o you_o say_v the_o conflagration_n will_v be_v at_o the_o first_o great_a conjunction_n of_o the_o planet_n in_o cancer_n and_o i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v at_o the_o next_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n if_o you_o show_v no_o more_o reason_n for_o your_o assertion_n than_o i_o for_o i_o and_o neither_o of_o we_o pretend_v to_o revelation_n or_o infallibility_n we_o may_v just_o expect_v to_o be_v equal_o credit_v pray_v what_o reason_n can_v you_o give_v why_o the_o planet_n when_o they_o meet_v shall_v plot_v together_o to_o set_v on_o fire_n their_o fellow-planet_n the_o earth_n who_o never_o do_v they_o any_o harm_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o plausible_a reason_n for_o my_o opinion_n for_o the_o moon_n when_o eclipse_v may_v think_v herself_o affront_v by_o the_o earth_n interpose_v rude_o betwixt_o she_o and_o the_o sun_n and_o leave_v she_o to_o grope_v her_o way_n in_o the_o dark_a she_o therefore_o may_v just_o take_v her_o revenge_n as_o she_o can_v but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o set_v the_o earth_n on_o fire_n if_o she_o have_v malice_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o no_o nor_o say_v i_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o planet_n that_o be_v far_o more_o distant_a from_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o stark_o dull_a lump_n of_o earth_n as_o she_o be_v the_o plain_a truth_n be_v the_o planet_n be_v so_o many_o earth_n and_o our_o earth_n be_v as_o much_o a_o planet_n as_o the_o bright_a of_o they_o it_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o sun_n with_o the_o same_o common_a stream_n and_o shine_v with_o as_o much_o lustre_n to_o they_o as_o they_o do_v to_o we_o neither_o can_v they_o do_v any_o more_o harm_n to_o it_o than_o it_o can_v do_v to_o they_o it_o be_v now_o well_o know_v that_o the_o planet_n be_v dark_a opake_v body_n general_o make_v up_o of_o earth_n and_o water_n as_o our_o globe_n be_v and_o have_v no_o force_n or_o action_n but_o that_o of_o reverberate_v the_o light_n which_o the_o sun_n cast_v upon_o they_o this_o blind_a superstitious_a fear_n or_o reverence_n for_o the_o star_n have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o ancient_a idolater_n they_o think_v they_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v domination_n over_o humane_a affair_n we_o do_v not_o indeed_o worship_v they_o as_o they_o do_v but_o some_o man_n retain_v still_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o their_o virtue_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o influence_n upon_o we_o and_o our_o affair_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o worship_n it_o be_v full_a time_n now_o to_o sweep_v away_o these_o cobweb_n of_o superstition_n these_o relic_n of_o paganism_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o we_o be_v any_o more_o concern_v in_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o planet_n than_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o build_v a_o art_n of_o prediction_n or_o divination_n upon_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o they_o must_v not_o know_v much_o of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o little_o consider_v it_o that_o think_v the_o fate_n either_o of_o single_a person_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n can_v depend_v upon_o the_o aspect_n or_o figure_v dance_n of_o those_o body_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v though_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o such_o effect_n yet_o experience_n do_v attest_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o answer_v no_o experience_n can_v be_v produce_v for_o this_o effect_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n second_o experience_v fallacious_o record_v or_o whole_o in_o favour_n of_o one_o side_n be_v no_o proof_n if_o a_o public_a register_n be_v keep_v of_o all_o astrological_a prediction_n and_o of_o all_o the_o event_n that_o follow_v upon_o they_o right_a or_o wrong_n agree_v or_o disagree_v i_o can_v willing_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o a_o register_n and_o such_o experience_n but_o that_o which_o they_o call_v experience_n be_v so_o state_v that_o if_o one_o prediction_n of_o ten_o hit_v right_a or_o near_o right_a it_o shall_v make_v more_o noise_n and_o be_v more_o take_v notice_n of_o than_o all_o the_o nine_o that_o be_v false_a just_o as_o in_o a_o lottery_n where_o many_o blank_n be_v draw_v for_o one_o prize_n yet_o these_o make_v all_o the_o noise_n and_o those_o be_v forget_v if_o any_o one_o be_v so_o lucky_a as_o to_o draw_v a_o good_a lot_n than_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o his_o name_n be_v register_v and_o he_o tell_v his_o good_a fortune_n to_o every_o body_n he_o meet_v whereas_o those_o that_o lose_v go_v silent_o away_o with_o empty_a pocket_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v their_o loss_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o register_n of_o astrological_a experience_n they_o record_v what_o make_v for_o their_o credit_n but_o drop_v all_o blank_a instance_n that_o will_v discover_v the_o vanity_n or_o cheat_n of_o their_o art_n so_o much_o for_o the_o planet_n they_o have_v also_o a_o pretend_a calculation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o fix_a star_n and_o the_o firmament_n which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o they_o suppose_v these_o body_n beside_o the_o hurry_n of_o their_o diurnal_a motion_n from_o east_n to_o west_n quite_o round_o the_o earth_n in_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n to_o have_v another_o retrograde_a motion_n from_o west_n to_o east_n which_o be_v more_o slow_a and_o leisurely_o and_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o circle_n of_o this_o retrogradation_n and_o come_v up_o again_o to_o the_o same_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o start_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n than_o this_o course_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o either_o the_o heaven_n will_v cease_v from_o all_o motion_n or_o a_o new_a set_v of_o motion_n will_v be_v put_v a_o foot_n and_o the_o world_n begin_v again_o this_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o fiction_n tie_v up_o in_o a_o pretty_a knot_n in_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o solid_a firmament_n in_o which_o the_o star_n be_v fix_v as_o nail_n in_o a_o board_n the_o heaven_n be_v as_o fluid_a as_o our_o air_n and_o the_o high_a we_o go_v the_o more_o thin_a and_o subtle_a be_v the_o ethereal_a matter_n then_o the_o fix_a star_n be_v not_o all_o in_o one_o surface_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o nor_o at_o a_o equal_a distance_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v place_v in_o several_a orb_n high_a and_o high_o there_o be_v infinite_a room_n in_o the_o great_a deep_a of_o the_o heaven_n every_o way_n for_o innumerable_a star_n and_o sphere_n behind_o one_o another_o to_o fill_v and_o beautify_v the_o immense_a space_n of_o the_o universe_n last_o the_o fix_a star_n have_v no_o motion_n common_a to_o they_o all_o nor_o any_o motion_n single_o unless_o upon_o their_o own_o centre_n and_o therefore_o never_o leave_v their_o station_n they_o can_v never_o return_v to_o any_o common_a station_n which_o they_o will_v suppose_v they_o to_o have_v have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o this_o period_n they_o speak_v of_o whereby_o they_o will_v measure_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mere_o imaginary_a and_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o true_a nature_n or_o
concern_v miraculous_a cause_n and_o how_o far_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n of_o the_o ordinary_a preparatious_a of_o nature_n for_o a_o general_a fire_n we_o now_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a or_o of_o any_o new_a disposition_n which_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v superad_v to_o the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o by_o these_o mean_v thing_n open_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a but_o such_o a_o change_n wrought_v in_o nature_n as_o shall_v still_o have_v the_o face_n of_o natural_a cause_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o great_a tendency_n to_o the_o conflagration_n as_o for_o example_n suppose_v a_o great_a drought_n as_o we_o note_v before_o to_o precede_v this_o fate_n or_o a_o general_a heat_n and_o dryness_n of_o the_o air_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n because_o this_o happen_v sometime_o in_o a_o course_n of_o nature_n it_o will_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o prodigious_a it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o a_o drought_n of_o forty_o year_n that_o will_v be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n so_o that_o there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o watery_a cloud_n nor_o a_o rainbow_n see_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o so_o long_a time_n and_o this_o they_o impute_v to_o elias_n who_o at_o his_o come_n will_v stop_v the_o rain_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o last_o fire_n but_o these_o be_v excessive_a and_o ill-grounded_a supposition_n for_o half_a forty_o year_n drought_n will_v bring_v a_o universal_a sterility_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o a_o universal_a famine_n with_o innumerable_a disease_n so_o that_o all_o mankind_n will_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o conflagration_n can_v overtake_v they_o but_o we_o will_v ready_o admit_v a_o extraordinary_a drought_n and_o desiccation_n of_o all_o body_n to_o usher_v in_o this_o great_a fatality_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v in_o natural_a history_n concern_v former_a drought_n of_o their_o dry_n up_o fountain_n and_o river_n parch_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v the_o outward_a turf_n take_v fire_n in_o several_a place_n fill_v the_o air_n with_o fiery_a impression_n make_v the_o wood_n and_o forest_n ready_a fuel_n and_o sometime_o to_o kindle_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n these_o and_o what_o other_o effect_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o former_a drought_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v again_o and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a measure_n and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v of_o more_o general_a extent_n and_o we_o must_v also_o allow_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o great_a degree_n of_o inflammability_n or_o easiness_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n will_v be_v superinduce_v both_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o grow_v upon_o it_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v pierce_v deep_o into_o its_o bowel_n when_o it_o gape_v to_o receive_v his_o beam_n and_o by_o chink_n and_o widen_v pore_n make_v way_n for_o their_o passage_n to_o its_o very_a heart_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o upon_o this_o general_a relaxation_n and_o incalescency_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o general_n fire_n may_v have_v a_o free_a efflux_n and_o diffuse_v itself_o in_o great_a abundance_n every_o way_n so_o as_o to_o affect_v even_o these_o exterior_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o still_o more_o catch_v and_o more_o combustible_a from_o this_o external_a and_o internal_a heat_n act_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o mineral_n that_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o fire_n in_o they_o will_v be_v open_v and_o exhale_v their_o effluvium_n more_o copious_o as_o spice_n when_o warm_v be_v more_o odoriferous_a and_o fill_v the_o air_n with_o their_o perfume_n so_o the_o particle_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o several_a body_n will_v easy_o fly_v abroad_o when_o by_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o relaxation_n you_o shake_v off_o their_o chain_n and_o open_v the_o prison-door_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o mineral_n and_o many_o sort_n of_o fire-stone_n and_o of_o tree_n and_o vegetable_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o will_v sweat_v out_o their_o oily_a and_o sulphureous_a atom_n when_o by_o a_o general_a heat_n and_o dryness_n their_o part_n be_v loosen_v and_o agitate_a we_o have_v no_o experience_n that_o will_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a account_n what_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n i_o mean_v after_o this_o drought_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o may_v help_v our_o imagination_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o season_n and_o temperament_n of_o the_o air._n as_o therefore_o in_o the_o spring_n the_o earth_n be_v fragrant_a and_o the_o field_n and_o garden_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o sweet_a breathe_n of_o herb_n and_o flower_n especial_o after_o a_o gentle_a rain_n when_o their_o body_n be_v soften_v and_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v they_o evaporate_v more_o free_o so_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o heat_n act_v upon_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n like_o a_o strong_a fire_n in_o the_o alembick_a will_v extract_v another_o sort_n of_o part_n or_o particle_n more_o deep_o incorporate_v and_o more_o difficult_a to_o be_v disintangle_v i_o mean_v oily_a part_n and_o such_o undiscovered_a parcel_n of_o fire_n as_o lie_v fix_v and_o imprison_v in_o hard_a body_n these_o i_o imagine_v will_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n set_v a_o float_n on_o draw_v out_o into_o the_o air_n which_o will_v abound_v with_o hot_a and_o dry_a exhalation_n more_o than_o with_o vapour_n and_o moisture_n in_o a_o wet_a season_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o element_n and_o elementary_a body_n will_v stand_v ready_a and_o in_o a_o proximate_a disposition_n to_o be_v inflame_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o last_o drought_n and_o the_o general_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o earthquake_n that_o will_v precede_v the_o conflagration_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o i_o note_v before_o that_o the_o cavernous_a and_o break_a construction_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n as_o its_o former_a construction_n over_o the_o abyss_n make_v it_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v destroy_v with_o water_n this_o hollowness_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v most_o sensible_a in_o mountainous_a and_o hilly_a country_n which_o therefore_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o most_o subject_a to_o burn_v but_o the_o plain_a country_n may_v also_o be_v make_v hollow_a and_o hilly_a by_o earthquake_n when_o the_o vapour_n not_o find_v a_o easy_a vent_n raise_v the_o ground_n and_o make_v a_o forcible_a eruption_n as_o at_o the_o spring_a of_o a_o mine_n and_o though_o plain_a country_n be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o earthquake_n as_o mountainous_a because_o they_o have_v not_o so_o many_o cavity_n and_o subterraneous_a vault_n to_o lodge_v the_o vapour_n in_o yet_o every_o region_n have_v more_o or_o less_o of_o they_o and_o after_o this_o drought_n the_o vacuity_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v every_o where_o enlarge_v the_o quantity_n of_o exhalation_n much_o increase_v and_o the_o motion_n of_o they_o more_o strong_a and_o violent_a they_o will_v have_v their_o effect_n in_o many_o place_n where_o they_o never_o have_v any_o before_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o this_o will_v raise_v new_a ridge_n of_o mountain_n like_o the_o alps_n or_o pyrenean_n in_o those_o country_n that_o be_v now_o plain_a but_o that_o they_o will_v break_v and_o loosen_v the_o ground_n make_v great_a inequality_n in_o the_o surface_n and_o great_a cavity_n within_o than_o what_o be_v at_o present_a in_o those_o place_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o fire_n will_v creep_v under_o they_o and_o find_v a_o passage_n through_o they_o with_o more_o ease_n than_o if_o they_o be_v compact_v and_o every_o where_o continue_a and_o unbroken_a but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_a earthquake_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o this_o precedent_a drought_n be_v admit_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o fiery_a exhalation_n will_v abound_v every_o where_o within_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v have_v a_o great_a agitation_n than_o ordinary_a and_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o earthquake_n when_o they_o be_v rarify_v or_o inflame_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n they_o will_v more_o frequent_o happen_v than_o at_o other_o time_n beside_o earthquake_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o scripture_n as_o sign_n
expression_n carry_v the_o work_n a_o great_a deal_n further_o even_o to_o that_o full_a sense_n which_o we_o propose_v beside_o 2._o the_o prophet_n often_o speak_v of_o the_o melt_a of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n 5._o at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n 5._o and_o s._n john_n apoc._n 15._o 2._o tell_v we_o of_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n where_o the_o saint_n stand_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o triumph_v over_o their_o enemy_n the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n that_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o it_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n must_v be_v a_o sea_n of_o melt_a glass_n it_o must_v be_v fluid_fw-la not_o solid_a if_o a_o sea_n neither_o can_v a_o solid_a substance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n as_o this_o be_v and_o to_o this_o answer_v the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v throw_v into_o alive_a apoc._n 19_o 20._o these_o all_o refer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o last_o fire_n and_o also_o plain_o imply_v or_o express_v rather_o that_o state_n of_o liquefaction_n which_o we_o suppose_v and_o assert_v furthermore_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o new_a â—_z and_o new_a earth_n which_o s._n peter_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o shall_v spring_v out_o of_o these_o that_o be_v burn_v and_o dissolve_v do_v suppose_v this_o earth_n reduce_v into_o a_o fluid_a chaos_n that_o it_o may_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o a_o second_o world_n if_o you_o take_v such_o a_o skeleton_n of_o a_o earth_n as_o your_o scorch_a fire_n will_v leave_v behind_o it_o where_o the_o flesh_n be_v â—orn_v from_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n stand_v naked_a and_o stare_a upon_o you_o the_o sea_n half_a empty_a gape_v at_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o city_n all_o in_o ruin_n and_o in_o rubbish_n how_o will_v you_o raise_v a_o new_a world_n from_o this_o and_o a_o world_n fit_a to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o righteous_a for_o so_o s._n peter_n make_v that_o to_o be_v 13._o which_o be_v to_o succeed_v after_o the_o conflagration_n 1._o and_o a_o world_n also_o without_o a_o sea_n so_o s._n john_n describe_v the_o new_a earth_n he_o see_v as_o these_o character_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o present_a earth_n so_o neither_o will_v they_o agree_v to_o your_o future_a one_o for_o if_o that_o dead_a lump_n can_v revive_v and_o become_v habitable_a again_o it_o will_v however_o retain_v all_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o former_a earth_n beside_o some_o scar_n and_o deformity_n of_o its_o own_o wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v cast_v the_o earth_n into_o a_o new_a and_o better_a mould_n you_o must_v first_o melt_v it_o down_o and_o the_o last_o fire_n be_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d fire_n will_v make_v a_o improvement_n in_o it_o both_z as_o to_o matter_n and_o form_n to_o conclude_v it_o must_v be_v reduce_v into_o a_o fluid_a mass_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o chaos_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o but_o this_o last_o will_v be_v a_o fiery_a chaos_n as_o that_o be_v watery_a and_o from_o this_o state_n it_o will_v emerge_n again_o into_o a_o paradisiacal_a world_n but_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o follow_a book_n we_o will_v discourse_v no_o more_o of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n chap._n x._o concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o conflagration_n what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v first_o be_v burn_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o prophetical_a indication_n the_o last_o state_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o general_a fire_n have_v remove_v the_o chief_a obstruction_n to_o our_o design_n and_o show_v a_o method_n for_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n by_o drain_n the_o trench_n and_o beat_v down_o those_o bulwark_n wherein_o she_o seem_v to_o place_v her_o great_a confidence_n we_o must_v now_o go_v to_o work_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o nature_n for_o our_o first_o attack_v where_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v the_o easy_a admit_v and_o the_o best_a maintain_v and_o preserve_v and_o for_o our_o better_a direction_n it_o will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o consider_v what_o we_o note_v before_o viz._n that_o the_o conflagration_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a natural_a fatality_n but_o a_o miâ—t_a fatality_n or_o a_o divine_a judgement_n support_v by_o natural_a cause_n and_o if_o we_o can_v find_v some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o have_v more_o of_o these_o natural_a disposition_n to_o inflammation_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v also_o represent_v by_o scripture_n as_o a_o more_o peculiar_a object_n of_o god_n judgement_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o may_v just_o pitch_v upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o first_o to_o be_v destroy_v nature_n and_o providence_n conspire_v to_o make_v that_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n to_o this_o fiery_a vengeance_n now_o as_o to_o natural_a disposition_n 〈◊〉_d any_o country_n or_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v chief_o these_o two_o sulphureousness_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o a_o hollow_a mountainous_a construction_n of_o the_o ground_n where_o these_o two_o disposition_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o tract_n or_o territory_n the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o form_n it_o stand_v like_o a_o pile_n of_o fit_a material_n ready_o set_v to_o have_v the_o fire_n put_v to_o it_o and_o as_o to_o divine_a indication_n where_o this_o general_a fire_n will_v 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n point_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n wheresoever_o that_o be_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v point_v at_o this_o two_o way_n first_o in_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n in_o flame_n of_o fire_n shall_v consume_v the_o wicked_a one._n 8._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o presence_n second_o under_o the_o name_n of_o mystical_a babylon_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o all_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o by_o scripture_n always_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n this_o we_o find_v in_o plain_a word_n assert_v by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o 18_o chap._n of_o his_o revelation_n 19_o and_o in_o the_o 19_o ver_fw-la 3._o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n which_o be_v the_o same_o city_n and_o the_o same_o seat_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n itself_o 18._o and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n when_o he_o have_v set_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n upon_o his_o fiery_a throne_n 11._o say_v the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o what_o s._n john_n say_v afterward_o apoc._n 19_o 20._o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o seem_v manifest_a that_o antichrist_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n will_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o decorous_a that_o the_o grand_a traitor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o first_o example_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n thus_o much_o be_v allow_v from_o scripture_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o nature_n again_o to_o seek_v out_o that_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o from_o its_o own_o constitution_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o burn_v by_o the_o sulphureousness_n of_o its_o soil_n and_o its_o fiery_a mountain_n and_o cavern_n this_o we_o shall_v easy_o find_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a territory_n or_o the_o country_n of_o italy_n which_o by_o all_o account_n ancient_a and_o modern_a be_v a_o store-house_n of_o fire_n as_o if_o it_o be_v condemn_v to_o that_o fate_n by_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v a_o incendiary_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v mystical_a babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o same_o rome_n and_o its_o territory_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o most_o interpreter_n of_o former_a and_o late_a age_n you_o see_v both_o our_o line_n meet_v in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fairness_n on_o both_o hand_n to_o conclude_v that_o at_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o conflagration_n will_v begin_v at_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a territory_n nature_n have_v save_v we_o the_o pain_n of_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o
as_o high_a and_o relate_v to_o the_o natural_a world_n the_o window_n from_o on_o high_a be_v open_a and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v shake_v the_o earth_n be_v utter_o break_v down_o the_o earth_n be_v clean_o dissolve_v the_o earth_n be_v move_v exceed_o the_o earth_n shall_v reel_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o a_o drunkard_n and_o shall_v be_v remove_v like_o a_o cottage_n and_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o shall_v be_v heavy_a upon_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v fall_v and_o not_o rise_v again_o to_o restrain_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o judaea_n as_o their_o adequate_a and_o final_a object_n be_v to_o force_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n here_o be_v manifest_a allusion_n and_o footstep_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n partly_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o partly_o as_o it_o will_v be_v in_o its_o last_o ruin_n tear_v break_a aâ—d_v shatter_v but_o most_o man_n have_v fall_v into_o that_o error_n to_o fancy_v both_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n and_o by_o fire_n quiet_a noiseless_a thing_n execute_v without_o any_o ruin_n or_o rupture_n in_o nature_n that_o the_o deluge_n be_v but_o a_o great_a pool_n of_o still_a water_n make_v by_o the_o rain_v and_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o conflagration_n will_v be_v only_o a_o superficial_a scorch_a of_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o run_a fire_n these_o be_v false_a idea_n and_o unsuitable_a to_o scripture_n for_o as_o the_o deluge_n be_v there_o represent_v a_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o then_o habitable_a earth_n so_o the_o future_a combustion_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o representation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v usher_v in_o and_o accompany_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o violent_a impression_n upon_o nature_n and_o the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o these_o violence_n will_v be_v earthquake_n these_o will_v tear_v the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shake_v its_o foundation_n rend_v the_o rock_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o tall_a mountain_n sometime_o overturn_v and_o sometime_o swallow_v up_o town_n and_o city_n disturb_v and_o disorder_v the_o element_n and_o make_v a_o general_a confusion_n in_o nature_n next_o to_o earthquake_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o roar_n of_o a_o trouble_a sea_n 27._o this_o be_v another_o sign_n of_o a_o die_a world_n s._n luke_n have_v set_v down_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o together_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n etc._n etc._n as_o some_o will_v allegorise_v these_o sign_n which_o we_o note_v before_o so_o other_o will_v confine_v they_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 28._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 31._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n which_o all_o relate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o something_o further_o be_v intend_v than_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o though_o there_o be_v prodigy_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n and_o state_n yet_o not_o of_o this_o force_n nor_o with_o these_o circumstance_n it_o be_v true_a those_o partial_a destruction_n and_o calamity_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o of_o babylon_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v type_n of_o a_o universal_a and_o final_a destruction_n of_o all_o godâ—s_n enemy_n have_v in_o the_o picture_n of_o they_o some_o of_o the_o same_o stroke_n to_o show_v they_o be_v all_o from_o the_o same_o hand_n decree_v by_o the_o same_o wisdom_n foretell_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o providence_n that_o have_v already_o wrought_v the_o one_o will_v also_o work_v the_o other_o in_o due_a time_n the_o former_a be_v still_o pledge_n as_o well_o as_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o latter_a let_v we_o then_o proceed_v in_o our_o explication_n of_o this_o sign_n the_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o ominous_a noise_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o tempest_n for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o strike_v such_o a_o terror_n into_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o make_v they_o apprehensive_a of_o some_o great_a evil_a come_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o this_o will_v do_v what_o proceed_v from_o visible_a cause_n and_o such_o as_o may_v happen_v in_o a_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o so_o much_o amaze_v we_o nor_o affright_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a these_o disturbance_n of_o the_o sea_n proceed_v from_o below_o partly_o by_o sympathy_n and_o revulsion_n from_o the_o land_n by_o earthquake_n there_o and_o exhaust_v the_o subterraneous_a cavity_n of_o water_n which_o will_v draw_v again_o from_o the_o sea_n what_o supply_v they_o can_v and_o partly_o by_o earthquake_n in_o the_o very_a sea_n itself_o with_o exhalation_n and_o fiery_a eruption_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o thing_n indeed_o that_o happen_v at_o other_o time_n more_o or_o less_o but_o at_o this_o conjuncture_n all_o cause_n conspire_v they_o will_v break_v out_o with_o more_o violence_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o water_n into_o a_o tumultuary_a motion_n i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o occasion_n at_o this_o time_n for_o high_a wind_n neither_o can_v think_v a_o superficial_a agitation_n of_o the_o wave_n will_v answer_v this_o phaenomenon_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o from_o contortion_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o ocean_n which_o make_v it_o roar_v as_o it_o be_v for_o pain_n some_o cause_n impel_v the_o water_n one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o make_v intestine_a struggle_n and_o contrary_a motion_n from_o whence_o proceed_v unusual_a noise_n and_o such_o a_o trouble_a state_n of_o the_o water_n as_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o sea_n innavigable_a but_o also_o strike_v terror_n into_o all_o the_o maritime_a inhabitant_n that_o live_v within_o the_o view_n or_o sound_v of_o it_o so_o much_o for_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n also_o will_v be_v change_v in_o divers_a respect_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n darken_v or_o of_o a_o bloody_a or_o pale_a countenance_n the_o celestial_a power_n shake_v and_o the_o star_n unsettle_a in_o their_o orbs._n as_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n their_o obscuration_n or_o change_n of_o colour_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o happen_v common_o before_o the_o eruption_n of_o a_o fiery_a mountain_n dion_n cassius_n you_o see_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o that_o eruption_n of_o aetna_n which_o he_o describe_v and_o other_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n in_o vesuvius_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o easy_a explication_n for_o according_a as_o the_o atmosphere_n be_v more_o or_o less_o clear_a or_o turbid_v the_o luminary_n be_v more_o or_o less_o conspicuous_a and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o fume_n or_o exhalation_n that_o swim_v in_o the_o air_n the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v discolour_a sometime_o one_o way_n sometime_o another_o you_o see_v in_o a_o ordinary_a experiment_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o one_o another_o through_o the_o fume_n of_o sulphur_n we_o appear_v pale_a like_o so_o many_o ghost_n and_o in_o some_o foggy_a day_n the_o sun_n hang_v in_o the_o firmament_n as_o a_o lump_n of_o blood_n and_o bottle_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n at_o their_o rise_n when_o their_o light_n come_v to_o we_o through_o the_o thick_a vapour_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v red_a and_o fiery_a these_o be_v not_o change_v wrought_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o luminary_n but_o in_o the_o modification_n of_o their_o light_n as_o it_o flow_v to_o we_o for_o colour_n be_v but_o light_a in_o a_o sort_n of_o disguise_n as_o it_o pass_v through_o medium_n of_o different_a quality_n it_o take_v different_a form_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o return_n to_o its_o simplicity_n when_o it_o come_v again_o into_o a_o pure_a air_n now_o the_o air_n may_v be_v change_v and_o corrupt_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n though_o there_o appear_v no_o visible_a change_n to_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v manifest_a from_o infectious_a air_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o air_n before_o storm_n and_o rain_n which_o we_o feel_v
in_o true_a and_o lively_a colour_n we_o shall_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o attend_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o or_o ever_o divert_v our_o imagination_n from_o these_o two_o object_n for_o what_o can_v more_o affect_v we_o than_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o ever_o be_v visible_a upon_o earth_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o great_a terror_n a_o god_n descend_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n of_o angel_n and_o a_o burn_a world_n under_o his_o foot_n these_o be_v thing_n true_o above_o expression_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o so_o different_a and_o remote_a from_o our_o ordinary_a thought_n and_o conception_n that_o he_o that_o come_v near_a to_o a_o true_a description_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o extravagant_a it_o be_v our_o unhappiness_n to_o be_v so_o much_o use_v to_o little_a trifle_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n that_o when_o any_o thing_n great_a be_v represent_v to_o we_o it_o appear_v fantastical_a a_o idea_n make_v by_o some_o contemplative_a or_o melancholy_a person_n i_o will_v not_o venture_v therefore_o without_o premise_v some_o ground_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o glorious_a appearance_n as_o to_o the_o burn_v of_o the_o world_n i_o think_v we_o have_v already_o lay_v a_o foundation_n sufficient_a to_o support_v the_o high_a description_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o but_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a cause_n it_o be_v reasonable_a we_o shall_v take_v all_o direction_n we_o can_v from_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o more_o fit_v and_o just_a account_n of_o that_o sacred_a pomp._n i_o need_v not_o mention_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o prove_v the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o general_n 28._o or_o his_o return_n to_o the_o earth_n again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o christian_a can_v doubt_v of_o this_o it_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v in_o those_o sacred_a write_n but_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o this_o come_v or_o of_o this_o appearance_n be_v the_o thing_n we_o now_o inquire_v into_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o scripture_n tell_v we_o our_o saviour_n will_v come_v in_o flame_v fire_n and_o with_o a_o host_n of_o mighty_a angel_n 7._o so_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o second_o place_n our_o saviour_n say_v himself_o 27._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n from_o which_o two_o place_n we_o may_v learn_v first_o that_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v be_v with_o flame_n of_o fire_n second_o with_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n three_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n by_o which_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n i_o think_v be_v understand_v that_o throne_n of_o glory_n represent_v by_o daniel_n for_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o probable_o in_o a_o way_n intelligible_a to_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o understand_v will_v be_v either_o the_o glory_n wherein_o god_n appear_v at_o mount_n sinai_n upon_o theâ—_n give_v of_o the_o law_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v large_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 21._o or_o that_o which_o daniel_n represent_v he_o in_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o this_o latter_a being_n more_o proper_a to_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a this_o expression_n refer_v to_o it_o give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o to_o set_v down_o that_o description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o his_o throne_n from_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n ch_n 7._o 9_o and_o i_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d the_o throne_n be_v down_o set_v and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o with_o this_o throne_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n let_v we_o if_o you_o please_v compare_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v see_v by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n ch_n 4._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o he_o that_o fat_a be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o appearance_n like_a unto_o a_o emerald_n and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o before_o the_o throne_n be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n in_o those_o representation_n you_o have_v some_o beam_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n which_o may_v be_v partly_o a_o direction_n to_o we_o in_o conceive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n let_v we_o further_o observe_v if_o you_o please_v how_o external_a nature_n will_v be_v affect_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o of_o this_o approach_a glory_n the_o scripture_n often_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o in_o term_n very_o high_a and_o eloquent_a the_o psalmist_n seem_v to_o have_v love_v that_o subject_n above_o other_o to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o consternation_n of_o all_o nature_n at_o that_o time_n he_o throw_v about_o his_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n make_v the_o hill_n to_o melt_v like_o wax_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 18_o psalm_n and_o the_o 97._o and_o the_o 104._o and_o several_a other_o which_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v so_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n in_o his_o prophetic_a prayer_n chap._n 3d._n have_v many_o ejaculation_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n say_v the_o mountain_n quake_v at_o he_o and_o the_o hill_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v at_o his_o presence_n yea_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o but_o more_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o face_n of_o nature_n just_a before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o may_v be_v best_a collect_v from_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n mention_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n those_o all_o meeting_n together_o help_v to_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a a_o theatre_n fit_a for_o a_o angry_a god_n to_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o heaven_n will_v be_v dark_a and_o gloomy_a and_o a_o veil_n draw_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o earth_n in_o a_o disposition_n every_o where_o to_o break_v into_o open_a flame_n the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n smoke_v the_o river_n dry_a earthquake_n in_o several_a place_n the_o sea_n sink_v and_o retire_v into_o its_o deep_a channel_n and_o roar_v as_o against_o some_o mighty_a storm_n these_o thing_n will_v make_v the_o day_n dead_a and_o melancholy_a but_o the_o night-scene_n will_v have_v more_o of_o horror_n in_o they_o when_o the_o blaze_a star_n appear_v like_v so_o many_o fury_n with_o their_o light_a torch_n threaten_v to_o set_v all_o on_o fire_n for_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o comet_n will_v bear_v a_o part_n in_o this_o tragedy_n and_o have_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o they_o at_o that_o time_n either_o as_o to_o number_v or_o bigness_n or_o nearness_n to_o the_o earth_n beside_o the_o air_n will_v be_v full_a of_o flame_a meteor_n of_o unusual_a form_n and_o magnitude_n ball_n of_o fire_n roll_a in_o the_o sky_n and_o point_a lightning_n dart_v against_o the_o earth_n mix_v with_o clap_n of_o thunder_n and_o unusual_a noise_n from_o the_o cloud_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n will_v be_v confuse_v and_o irregular_a both_o in_o their_o light_n and_o motion_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v break_v or_o expire_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o languish_a or_o die_v posture_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o last_o end_n the_o heaven_n will_v open_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o
heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o that_o will_v be_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o will_v separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n he_o will_v say_v 41._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o same_o come_v and_o the_o same_o fire_n with_o that_o which_o we_o mention_v before_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n 9_o as_o you_o will_v plain_o see_v if_o you_o compare_v s._n matthew_n word_n with_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v these_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o or_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n this_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v a_o awaken_n think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o threaten_a upon_o record_n by_o one_o who_o never_o yet_o fail_v in_o his_o word_n against_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o testimony_n those_o that_o reject_v he_o now_o as_o a_o dupe_n or_o a_o impostor_n run_v a_o hazard_n of_o see_v he_o hereafter_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o then_o to_o correct_v their_o error_n when_o the_o bright_a army_n of_o angel_n fill_v the_o air_n and_o the_o earth_n begin_v to_o melt_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o much_o concern_v those_o three_o rank_n of_o man_n who_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o principal_o and_o condemn_v to_o the_o flame_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o sinner_n and_o vicious_a person_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o direct_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n as_o these_o be_v yet_o be_v transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n they_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o justice_n in_o every_o well-governed_a state_n not_o only_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n that_o offend_v more_o immediate_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o all_o other_o that_o notorious_o violate_v the_o law_n be_v bring_v to_o condign_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o crime_n so_o in_o this_o case_n the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o concern_v of_o every_o man_n to_o reflect_v often_o upon_o that_o day_n and_o to_o consider_v what_o his_o fate_n and_o sentence_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v at_o that_o last_o trial._n the_o jew_n have_v a_o tradition_n that_o elias_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o all_o man_n action_n good_a or_o bad_a he_o have_v he_o under_o secretary_n for_o the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o take_v minute_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v and_o so_o have_v the_o history_n of_o every_o man_n life_n before_o he_o ready_a to_o be_v produce_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o will_v not_o vouch_v for_o the_o literal_a truth_n of_o this_o but_o it_o be_v true_a in_o effect_n every_o man_n fate_n shall_v be_v determine_v that_o day_n according_a to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o work_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v as_o much_o influence_n upon_o we_o as_o if_o every_o single_a action_n be_v formal_o register_v in_o heaven_n if_o man_n will_v learn_v to_o contemn_v this_o world_n it_o will_v cure_v a_o great_a many_o vice_n at_o once_o and_o methinks_v s._n peter_n argument_n from_o the_o approach_a dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v put_v we_o out_o of_o conceit_n with_o such_o perish_a vanity_n lust_n and_o ambition_n be_v the_o two_o reign_a vice_n of_o great_a man_n and_o those_o little_a fire_n may_v be_v soon_o extinguish_v if_o they_o will_v frequent_o and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o this_o last_o and_o universal_a fire_n which_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o passion_n and_o all_o contention_n as_o to_o ambition_n the_o heathen_n themselves_o make_v use_v of_o this_o argument_n to_o abate_v and_o repress_v the_o vain_a affectation_n of_o glory_n and_o greatness_n in_o this_o world_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o the_o lesson_n that_o be_v give_v to_o scipio_n africanus_n by_o his_o uncle_n ghost_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n and_o consideration_n caesar_n have_v a_o lesson_n give_v he_o by_o lucan_n after_o the_o battle_n of_o pharsalia_n where_o pompey_n lose_v the_o day_n and_o rome_n its_o liberty_n the_o poet_n say_v caesar_n take_v pleasure_n in_o look_v upon_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bury_v or_o which_o be_v their_o manner_n of_o bury_v to_o be_v burn_v whereupon_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n hos_n caesar_n populos_fw-la si_fw-la nunc_fw-la non_fw-la usserit_fw-la ignis_fw-la uret_fw-la cum_fw-la terris_fw-la uret_fw-la cum_fw-la gurgite_fw-la ponti_n communis_fw-la mundo_fw-la superest_fw-la rogus_fw-la ossibus_fw-la astra_fw-la misturus_fw-la quocunque_fw-la tuam_fw-la fortuna_fw-la vocabit_fw-la hae_fw-la quoque_fw-la eunt_fw-la animae_fw-la non_fw-la altiùs_fw-la ibis_fw-la in_o auras_fw-la non_fw-la meliore_fw-la loco_fw-la stygiâ_fw-la sub_fw-la nocte_fw-la jacebis_fw-la libera_n fortuna_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la capit_fw-la omne_fw-la tellus_fw-la quae_fw-la genuit_fw-la coelo_fw-la tegitur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la urnam_fw-la caesar_n if_o now_o these_o body_n want_v their_o pile_n and_o urn_n at_o last_o with_o the_o whole_a globe_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o burn_v the_o world_n expect_v one_o general_a fire_n and_o thou_o must_v go_v where_o these_o poor_a skull_n be_v wander_v now_o will_v reach_v no_o high_o in_o the_o ethereal_a plain_n nor_o amongst_o the_o shade_n a_o better_a place_n obtain_v death_n level_v all_o and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o room_n to_o make_v a_o grave_a heaven_n vault_n shall_v be_v his_o tomb._n these_o be_v mortify_v thought_n to_o ambitious_a spirit_n and_o sure_o our_o own_o mortality_n and_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o convince_v all_o consider_a man_n that_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n under_o the_o sun_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o a_o better_a life_n finis_fw-la the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_z the_o general_z change_n which_o it_o have_v already_o undergo_v or_o be_v to_o undergo_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o four_o book_n concern_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o concern_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n london_n print_v by_o r._n n._n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop's-head_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1697._o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n you_o see_v it_o be_v still_o my_o lot_n to_o travel_v into_o new_a world_n have_v never_o find_v any_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o as_o a_o active_a people_n leave_v their_o habitation_n in_o a_o barren_a soil_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v make_v their_o fortune_n better_o elsewhere_o i_o first_o look_v backward_o and_o wade_v through_o the_o deluge_n into_o the_o primaeval_n world_n to_o see_v how_o they_o live_v there_o and_o how_o nature_n stand_v in_o that_o original_a constitution_n now_o i_o be_o go_v forward_o to_o view_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n that_o will_v be_v after_o the_o conflagration_n but_o gentle_a reader_n let_v i_o not_o take_v you_o any_o further_a if_o you_o be_v weary_a i_o do_v not_o love_v a_o querulous_a companion_n unless_o your_o genius_n therefore_o press_v you_o forward_o choose_v rather_o to_o rest_v here_o and_o be_v content_a with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n which_o you_o have_v see_v already_o be_v it_o not_o fair_a to_o have_v follow_v nature_n so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v see_v she_o twice_o in_o her_o ruin_n why_o shall_v we_o still_o pursue_v she_o even_o after_o death_n and_o dissolution_n into_o dark_a and_o remote_a futurity_n to_o who_o therefore_o such_o disquisition_n seem_v needless_a or_o overcurious_a let_v they_o rest_v here_o and_o leave_v the_o remainder_n of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o conflagration_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o disposition_n suit_v to_o such_o study_n and_o inquiry_n not_o that_o any_o part_n of_o this_o theory_n
in_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o two_o world_n one_o destroy_v by_o water_n and_o another_o by_o fire_n it_o remain_v only_o to_o consider_v whether_o we_o be_v yet_o come_v to_o the_o final_a period_n of_o nature_n the_o last_o scene_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o the_o utmost_a bind_v of_o our_o inquiry_n or_o whether_o providence_n which_o be_v inexhausted_a in_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n will_v raise_v up_o from_o this_o dead_a mass_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n another_o habitable_a world_n better_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o that_o which_o be_v destroy_v that_o as_o the_o first_o world_n begin_v with_o a_o paradise_n and_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n so_o the_o last_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o renovation_n of_o that_o happy_a state_n who_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v translate_v to_o a_o bless_a immortality_n i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o this_o world_n will_v be_v annihilate_v or_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o at_o the_o conflagration_n and_o that_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o further_a inquiry_n but_o whence_o do_v they_o learn_v this_o from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n or_o their_o own_o imagination_n what_o instance_n or_o example_n can_v they_o give_v we_o of_o this_o they_o call_v annihilation_n or_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v they_o produce_v that_o say_v the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o fire_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o if_o they_o have_v neither_o instance_n nor_o proof_n of_o what_o they_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o empty_a imagination_n of_o their_o own_o neither_o agreeable_a to_o philosophy_n nor_o divinity_n fire_n do_v not_o consume_v any_o substance_n it_o change_v the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o but_o the_o matter_n remain_v and_o if_o the_o design_n have_v be_v annihilation_n the_o employ_v of_o fire_n will_v have_v be_v of_o no_o use_n or_o effect_n for_o smoke_n and_o ash_n be_v at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o nothing_o as_o the_o body_n themselves_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v but_o these_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v but_o a_o small_a tincture_n of_o philosophy_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o confute_v their_o opinion_n from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v leave_v we_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o another_o world_n will_v succeed_v after_o the_o conflagration_n of_o that_o we_o now_o inhabit_v the_o prophet_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v leave_v we_o their_o prediction_n concern_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch_n 65._o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v or_o come_v into_o mind_n as_o not_o worthy_a our_o thought_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o will_v arise_v when_o these_o pass_n away_o so_o the_o prophet_n s_o john_n in_o his_o apocalypse_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n 1._o say_v and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n where_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o general_a but_o also_o give_v a_o distinctive_a character_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o 5_o ver_fw-la he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a which_o consider_v with_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o of_o a_o new_a world_n but_o some_o man_n make_v evasion_n here_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o figurate_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n and_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o at_o first_o or_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n signify_v only_o a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o moral_a world_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v see_v s._n john_n place_v they_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 65._o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n connect_v such_o thing_n with_o his_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n as_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n however_o to_o avoid_v all_o shuffle_n and_o tergiversation_n in_o this_o point_n let_v we_o appeal_v to_o s._n peter_n who_o use_v a_o plain_a literal_a style_n and_o discourse_n downright_o concern_v the_o natural_a world_n in_o his_o 2d_o epist._n and_o 3d._a chap_n when_o he_o have_v foretell_v and_o explain_v the_o future_a conflagration_n he_o add_v but_o we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n these_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o give_v we_o full_a authority_n to_o interpret_v their_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n to_o be_v after_o the_o conflagration_n s._n peter_n when_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o fire_n in_o full_a and_o emphatical_a term_n as_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n with_o a_o noise_n the_o melt_a of_o the_o element_n and_o burn_v up_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o subjoin_v nevertheless_o notwithstanding_o this_o total_a dissolution_n of_o the_o present_a world_n we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v notwithstanding_o this_o strange_a and_o violent_a dissolution_n of_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v to_o you_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o distrust_n god_n promise_n concern_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v these_o and_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o righteous_a here_o be_v no_o room_n for_o allegory_n or_o allegorical_a exposition_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n a_o allegory_n for_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v destroy_v so_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v restore_v and_o if_o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o understand_v the_o natural_a material_a world_n you_o must_v also_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o be_v both_o allegory_n or_o neither_o but_o to_o make_v the_o conflagration_n a_o allegory_n be_v not_o only_o to_o contradict_v s._n peter_n but_o all_o antiquity_n sacred_a or_o profane_a and_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n than_o we_o have_v that_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o by_o material_a fire_n let_v it_o therefore_o rest_n upon_o that_o issue_n as_o to_o this_o first_o evidence_n and_o argument_n from_o scripture_n some_o will_v fancy_v it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o yet_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v annihilate_v they_o will_v have_v these_o first_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o and_o then_o other_o create_v spick_a and_o span_a new_a out_o of_o nothing_o but_o why_o so_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o that_o lest_o omnipotency_n shall_v want_v employment_n you_o will_v have_v it_o do_v and_o undo_v and_o do_v again_o as_o if_o new-made_a matter_n like_o new_a clothes_n or_o new_a furniture_n have_v a_o better_a gloss_n and_o be_v more_o creditable_a matter_n never_o wear_v as_o fine_a gold_n melt_v it_o down_o never_o so_o often_o it_o lose_v nothing_o of_o its_o quantity_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o burn_v or_o unburnt_a and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n and_o virtue_n new_a or_o old_a and_o we_o must_v not_o multiply_v the_o action_n of_o omnipotency_n without_o necessity_n god_n do_v not_o make_v or_o unmake_v thing_n to_o try_v experiment_n he_o know_v before_o hand_n the_o utmost_a capacity_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o do_v no_o vain_a or_o superfluous_a work_n such_o imagination_n as_o these_o proceed_v only_o from_o want_n of_o true_a philosophy_n or_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o work_n which_o shall_v always_o be_v careful_o attend_v to_o in_o such_o speculation_n as_o concern_v the_o natural_a world_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o subject_n if_o they_o suppose_v part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v annihilate_v and_o to_o continue_v so_o they_o philosophize_v still_o worse_o and_o worse_o how_o high_a shall_v this_o annihilation_n reach_v shall_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o but_o what_o have_v they_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v undergo_v so_o hard_a a_o fate_n must_v
they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o be_v for_o our_o fault_n the_o whole_a material_a universe_n will_v not_o be_v annihilate_v at_o this_o bout_n for_o we_o be_v to_o have_v body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o live_v in_o heaven_n how_o much_o of_o the_o universe_n than_o will_v you_o leave_v stand_v or_o how_o shall_v it_o subsist_v with_o this_o great_a vacuum_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o this_o shell_n of_o a_o world_n be_v but_o the_o fiction_n of_o a_o empty_a brain_n for_o god_n and_o nature_n in_o their_o work_n never_o admit_v of_o such_o gape_a vacuity_n and_o emptiness_n if_o we_o consult_v scripture_n again_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o restitution_n and_o reviviscency_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o or_o at_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n s._n peter_n who_o doctrine_n we_o have_v hitherto_o follow_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n 21._o the_o heaven_n say_v he_o must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v if_o we_o compare_v this_o passage_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o that_o which_o we_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o his_o second_o epistle_n it_o can_v scarce_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o promise_n in_o both_o place_n and_o what_o he_o there_o call_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n he_o call_v here_o a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n comprehend_v all_o and_o both_o these_o be_v but_o different_a phrase_n for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o give_v we_o also_o light_a how_o to_o understand_v what_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o regeneration_n or_o reviviscency_n 29._o when_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o will_v reward_v his_o follower_n a_o hundred_o fold_n for_o all_o their_o loss_n in_o this_o world_n beside_o everlasting_a life_n as_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o i_o know_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n we_o separate_v the_o regeneration_n from_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n but_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o original_a and_o see_v our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o bodily_a good_n and_o seem_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o final_a reward_n of_o his_o follower_n this_o regeneration_n seem_v to_o belong_v to_o his_o second_o come_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v or_o regenerate_v and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o foretell_v the_o fate_n of_o this_o material_a world_n represent_v it_o always_o as_o a_o change_n not_o as_o a_o annihilation_n s._n paul_n say_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o the_o form_n fashion_n and_o disposition_n of_o its_o part_n but_o the_o substance_n still_o remain_v as_o a_o body_n that_o be_v melt_v down_o and_o dissolve_v the_o form_n perish_v 26._o but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o destroy_v and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v change_v which_o answer_v to_o this_o transformation_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 24._o shows_z also_o that_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o better_a and_o call_v it_o a_o deliverance_n of_o the_o creation_n from_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n and_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o redemption_n as_o they_o have_v a_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n but_o see_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v both_o by_o ancient_a and_o modern_a author_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v hereafter_o we_o need_v add_v no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n for_o confirmation_n of_o it_o some_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o throw_v all_o thing_n into_o a_o state_n of_o nothing_o at_o the_o conflagration_n and_o bury_v they_o there_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v it_o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o honour_n to_o know_v every_o thing_n in_o theology_n that_o be_v knowable_a and_o find_v it_o uneasy_a to_o answer_v such_o question_n and_o speculation_n as_o will_v arise_v upon_o their_o admit_v a_o new_a world_n think_v it_o more_o adviseable_a to_o stifle_v it_o in_o the_o birth_n and_o so_o to_o bound_v all_o knowledge_n at_o the_o conflagration_n but_o sure_o so_o far_o as_o reason_n or_o scripture_n lead_v we_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o follow_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v ungrateful_a to_o providence_n that_o send_v we_o those_o guide_n provide_v we_o be_v always_o due_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o according_a to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o light_n that_o fall_v upon_o it_o proceed_v with_o that_o modesty_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o become_v such_o fallible_a enquirer_n after_o truth_n as_o we_o be_v and_o this_o rule_n i_o desire_v to_o prescribe_v to_o myself_o as_o in_o all_o other_o write_n so_o especial_o in_o this_o where_o though_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n as_o full_o prove_v there_o be_v several_a particular_n that_o be_v rather_o propose_v to_o examination_n than_o positive_o assert_v chap._n ii_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n from_o the_o second_o chaos_n or_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o form_n order_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n have_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n after_o the_o conflagration_n it_o will_v be_v some_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o see_v how_o this_o new_a frame_n will_v arise_v and_o what_o foundation_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n for_o though_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o may_v dispense_v with_o they_o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o ease_n to_o we_o in_o our_o belief_n when_o we_o see_v they_o both_o conspire_v in_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o posture_n we_o leave_v the_o demolish_a world_n what_o hope_v there_o be_v of_o a_o restauration_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v because_o we_o see_v thing_n at_o present_a wrap_v up_o in_o a_o confuse_a mass_n for_o according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n in_o that_o dark_a womb_n usual_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o rudiment_n of_o a_o embryo_n world_n now_o as_o to_o the_o low_a of_o these_o two_o region_n the_o region_n of_o melt_a matter_n a._n a._n we_o shall_v have_v little_a occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o see_v it_o will_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o new_a world_n but_o the_o upper_a region_n or_o all_o above_o that_o orb_n of_o fire_n be_v the_o true_a draught_n of_o a_o chaos_n or_o a_o mixture_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o the_o element_n without_o order_n or_o distinction_n here_o be_v particle_n of_o earth_n and_o of_o air_n and_o of_o water_n all_o promiscuous_o jumble_v together_o by_o the_o force_n and_o agitation_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o when_o that_o force_n cease_v and_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o its_o own_o inclination_n they_o will_v according_a to_o their_o different_a degree_n of_o gravity_n separate_a and_o sort_v themselves_o after_o this_o manner_n first_o the_o heavy_a and_o gross_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v subside_o then_o the_o watery_a part_n will_v follow_v then_o a_o light_a sort_n of_o earth_n which_o will_v stop_v and_o rest_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n and_o compose_v there_o a_o thin_a film_n or_o membrane_n this_o membrane_n or_o tender_a orb_n be_v the_o first_o rudiment_n or_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a habitable_a earth_n for_o according_a as_o terrestrial_a part_n fall_v upon_o it_o from_o all_o the_o region_n and_o heighth_n of_o the_o atmosphere_n or_o of_o the_o chaos_n this_o orb_n will_v grow_v more_o firm_a strong_a and_o immovable_a able_a to_o support_v itself_o and_o inhabitant_n too_o and_o have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o fruitful_a soil_n whether_o for_o the_o production_n of_o plant_n or_o of_o animal_n it_o will_v want_v no_o property_n or_o character_n of_o a_o
regenerate_v and_o rise_v into_o a_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o 5._o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v that_o imply_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v live_v again_o which_o according_a to_o the_o allegory_n must_v be_v that_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n all_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v regenerate_v and_o raise_v into_o a_o spiritual_a life_n these_o absurdity_n arise_v upon_o a_o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o this_o resurrection_n if_o apply_v to_o single_a person_n but_o dr._n hammond_n a_o learned_a and_o worthy_a divine_a but_o one_o that_o love_v to_o contract_n and_o cramp_v the_o sense_n of_o prophecy_n make_v this_o first_o resurrection_n allegorical_a apply_v it_o not_o to_o single_a person_n but_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a the_o christian_a church_n he_o say_v shall_v have_v a_o resurrection_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v shall_v rise_v out_o of_o persecution_n be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n and_o a_o undisturbed_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n but_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n as_o little_a as_o the_o former_a if_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o be_v why_o be_v this_o resurrection_n apply_v to_o the_o martyr_n why_o be_v they_o say_v to_o rise_v see_v the_o state_n they_o live_v in_o be_v a_o troublesome_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o happiness_n to_o have_v that_o revive_v again_o then_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o church_n where_o will_v you_o fix_v it_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n place_v this_o reign_n of_o christ_n at_o or_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o s._n john_n place_v it_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n how_o will_v you_o adjust_a the_o allegorical_a resurrection_n of_o the_o church_n to_o these_o limit_n or_o if_o in_o point_n of_o time_n you_o be_v free_a as_o to_o prophecy_n yet_o how_o will_v you_o adjust_a it_o to_o history_n where_o will_v you_o take_v these_o thousand_o year_n of_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n to_o the_o church_n these_o author_n suppose_v they_o past_a and_o therefore_o must_v begin_v they_o either_o from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n under_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v you_o know_v the_o great_a persecution_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n can_v those_o be_v call_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n be_v satan_n then_o bind_v or_o be_v this_o epoclâ—a_n but_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o if_o you_o begin_v this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n when_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n how_o will_v you_o reckon_v a_o thousand_o year_n from_o that_o time_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o peace_n and_o purity_n for_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n must_v necessary_o imply_v both_o those_o character_n beside_o who_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a 5._o that_o live_v after_o the_o expiration_n of_o those_o thousand_o year_n if_o they_o begin_v at_o constantine_n and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o second_o resurrection_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o come_v last_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v tender_a of_o interpret_n the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n leave_v you_o expose_v the_o second_o resurrection_n to_o be_v make_v a_o allegory_n also_o to_o conclude_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a and_o express_v for_o a_o literal_a resurrection_n as_o to_o the_o first_o as_o well_o as_o the_o second_o and_o there_o be_v no_o allegorical_a interpretation_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o will_v hold_v through_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o text_n consistent_o with_o itself_o and_o with_o history_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v prove_v this_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n from_o other_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o of_o holy_a writ_n you_o will_v the_o more_o easy_o admit_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n which_o you_o know_v according_a to_o the_o receive_a rule_n of_o interpreter_n be_v never_o to_o be_v quit_v or_o forsake_v without_o necessity_n but_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n from_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v as_o to_o that_o definite_a time_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o that_o be_v no_o where_o else_o mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n or_o in_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v mention_v here_o in_o this_o close_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o mind_v we_o of_o that_o type_n that_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o six_o day_n and_o a_o sabbath_n whereof_o each_o day_n comprehend_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o millennial_a state_n have_v its_o thousand_o according_a to_o the_o know_a prophecy_n of_o elias_n 5._o which_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o be_v not_o only_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o own_a by_o very_a many_o of_o the_o christian_a father_n to_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o other_o part_n of_o s._n john_n '_o s_z prophecy_n that_o set_v forth_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o plain_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a opens_z the_o scene_z to_o the_o millennium_n 18._o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o â—ver_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v manifest_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o this_o be_v join_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o reward_v of_o the_o suffer_a prophet_n and_o saint_n as_o in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n this_o be_v that_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v finish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 20_o chap._n ver_fw-la 7._o as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n namely_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o more_o especial_o by_o daniel_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o apoc._n 21._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o be_v another_o instance_n or_o image_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o palm-bearing_a company_n chap._n 7._o 9_o etc._n etc._n be_v some_o of_o the_o martyr_n that_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o they_o be_v plain_o describe_v there_o as_o christian_a martyr_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o their_o reward_n or_o the_o state_n of_o happiness_n they_o be_v to_o enjoy_v ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n ch._n 21._o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n as_o upon_o compare_v those_o two_o place_n will_v easy_o appear_v furthermore_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n chap._n 5._o which_o be_v another_o principal_a vision_n and_o reach_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o prospect_n give_v we_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o reward_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o when_o they_o sing_v the_o new_a song_n to_o the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o they_o say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n
this_o must_v be_v the_o same_o state_n and_o the_o same_o thousand-years-reign_a mention_v in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 6._o the_o partaker_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n another_o completory_a vision_n that_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n ch._n 15_o &_o 16._o and_o as_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n so_o at_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n a_o triumphal_a song_n be_v sing_v 3._o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n it_o be_v plain_o a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o a_o deliverance_n but_o i_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o deliverance_n as_o already_o wrought_v before_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n though_o it_o be_v place_v before_o they_o as_o often_o the_o grand_a design_n and_o issue_n of_o a_o vision_n be_v place_v at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o vial_n themselves_o and_o by_o their_o effusion_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o last_o vial._n the_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n 17._o from_o the_o throne_n say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v do_v now_o the_o deliverance_n be_v wrought_v now_o the_o work_n be_v at_o a_o end_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v before_o concern_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n ch._n 10._o 7._o you_o see_v therefore_o this_o terminate_v upon_o the_o same_o time_n and_o consequent_o upon_o the_o same_o state_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n that_o triumph_v here_o and_o reign_v there_o ch._n 20._o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o same_o character_n give_v to_o both_o of_o they_o 2._o here_o those_o that_o triumph_n be_v say_v to_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n 4._o and_o there_o those_o that_o reign_n with_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o that_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n these_o be_v the_o same_o person_n therefore_o triumph_v over_o the_o same_o enemy_n and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o reward_n and_o you_o shall_v seldom_o find_v any_o doxology_n or_o haleluia_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o it_o be_v in_o prospect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o millennial_a state_n that_o be_v still_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o sacred_a song_n the_o compliment_n of_o every_o grand_a vision_n and_o the_o life_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o prophecy_n in_o that_o book_n even_o those_o halleluja_n that_o be_v sing_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n 7._o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n be_v raise_v upon_o the_o view_n of_o the_o succeed_a state_n the_o reign_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o text_n say_v and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thunder_n say_v haleluia_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a this_o appear_v plain_o to_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n if_o you_o consult_v the_o 21th_o ch_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o same_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n in_o both_o place_n the_o same_o marriage_n or_o preparation_n for_o marriage_n which_o be_v complete_v in_o the_o millennial_a bliss_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n i_o must_v still_o beg_v your_o patience_n a_o little_a long_o in_o pursue_v this_o argument_n throughout_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o s._n john_n revelation_n this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shine_v out_o in_o a_o more_o full_a glory_n so_o there_o be_v the_o dawning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o entrance_n into_o his_o prophecy_n as_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o poem_n we_o have_v common_o in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o design_n of_o the_o work_n in_o like_a manner_n s._n john_n make_v this_o preface_n to_o his_o prophecy_n 6._o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n behold_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o prologue_n the_o grand_a argument_n be_v point_v at_o and_o that_o happy_a catastrophe_n and_o last_o scene_n which_o be_v to_o crown_v the_o work_n the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n at_o his_o second_o come_v he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v always_o the_o characteristic_a of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o millennial_a happiness_n as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n ch_n 5._o 10._o and_o in_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n ch_n 20._o 6._o and_o this_o be_v join_v to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n put_v it_o still_o more_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o expression_n also_o of_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v repeat_v again_o both_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n chap._n 5._o 9_o and_o in_o the_o palm-bearing_a company_n chap._n 7._o 14._o both_o which_o place_n we_o have_v cite_v before_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o millennial_n state_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v further_o that_o as_o in_o this_o general_a preface_n so_o also_o in_o the_o introductory_n vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n there_o be_v covert_o or_o express_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o each_o glance_n upon_o the_o millennium_n 7._o as_o in_o the_o first_o to_o ephesus_n the_o prophet_n conclude_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_n i_o give_v to_o fat_a of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god._n this_o be_v the_o millennial_a happiness_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o conqueror_n as_o we_o note_v before_o concern_v that_o phrase_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o second_o to_o smyrna_n 11._o he_o conclude_v he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n this_o imply_v he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n understand_v as_o you_o may_v see_v plain_o by_o their_o be_v join_v in_o the_o 20_o ch._n ver_fw-la 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 17._o in_o the_o 3d_o to_o pergamus_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n to_o have_v a_o white_a stone_n and_o a_o new_a name_n write_v in_o it_o but_o see_v the_o prophet_n add_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o we_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o interpret_v that_o new_a state_n 27._o whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o thyatira_n the_o reward_n be_v to_o have_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o have_v the_o morning_n star_n which_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o morning_n star_n in_o his_o millennial_a empire_n both_o these_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o book_n 5._o in_o sardis_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o not_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o you_o see_v afterward_o the_o palm-bearing_a company_n be_v clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n 14._o and_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 12._o be_v such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n ch._n 21._o 27._o then_o as_o to_o philadelphia_n the_o reward_n promise_v there_o do_v open_o mark_v the_o millennial_a state_n by_o the_o city_n of_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n compare_v with_o chap._n
21._o 2._o last_o 21._o to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n and_o that_o be_v the_o usual_a phrase_n to_o express_v the_o dignity_n of_o those_o that_o reign_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o millennial_a kingdom_n as_o you_o may_v see_v apoc._n 20._o 4._o mat._n 19_o 28._o dan._n 7._o 9_o 13_o 14._o so_o all_o these_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n aim_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o terminate_v upon_o the_o same_o point_n it_o be_v the_o same_o reward_n express_v in_o different_a way_n and_o see_v it_o be_v still_o fix_v upon_o a_o victory_n and_o appropriate_v to_o those_o that_o overcome_v it_o do_v the_o more_o easy_o carry_v our_o thought_n to_o the_o millennium_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a reward_n of_o victor_n that_o be_v of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o this_o notion_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o millennial_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v both_o begin_v and_o end_v the_o apocalypse_n and_o run_v through_o all_o its_o part_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o body_n of_o prophecy_n a_o spirit_n or_o ferment_n that_o actuate_v the_o whole_a mass_n and_o if_o we_o can_v thorough_o understand_v that_o illustrious_a scene_n at_o the_o open_n of_o this_o apocalyptical_a theatre_n in_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o chap._n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o future_a kingdom_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o venture_v upon_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n of_o difficult_a and_o dubious_a interpretation_n couch_v under_o those_o scheme_n wherefore_o have_v make_v these_o observation_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o st._n john_n we_o will_v now_o add_v to_o they_o some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n that_o by_o the_o agreement_n and_o concurrence_n of_o these_o two_o great_a witness_n the_o conclusion_n we_o pretend_v to_o prove_v may_v be_v full_o establish_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n there_o be_v two_o grand_a vision_n that_o of_o the_o statue_n or_o image_n chap._n 2._o and_o that_o of_o the_o four_o beat_v chap._n 7._o and_o both_o these_o vision_n terminate_v upon_o the_o millennium_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o statue_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o four_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n successive_o whereof_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o interpreter_n the_o roman_a be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o last_o of_o they_o a_o five_o monarchy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v open_o introduce_v in_o these_o word_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n 44._o shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o this_o may_v be_v verify_v in_o some_o measure_n by_o the_o first_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n when_o his_o religion_n from_o small_a beginning_n in_o a_o short_a time_n overspread_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o know_v world_n 35._o as_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n but_o the_o full_a and_o final_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n can_v be_v till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n for_o not_o till_o then_o will_v he_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n 35._o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v like_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer_n thresh_v floor_n carry_v away_o by_o the_o wind_n so_o as_o no_o place_n shall_v be_v find_v for_o they_o this_o i_o say_v will_v not_o be_v do_v nor_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n erect_v in_o their_o place_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o his_o second_o come_v and_o his_o millennial_a reign_n but_o this_o reign_n be_v declare_v more_o express_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n chap._n 7._o for_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o prophet_n say_v 13._o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v according_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o the_o last_o beast_n and_o the_o little_a horn_n make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n and_o last_o in_o pursuit_n still_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n he_o conclude_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o full_a word_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n 28._o say_v the_o prophet_n here_o be_v the_o upshot_n and_o result_n of_o all_o 13._o here_o terminate_v both_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o st._n john_n and_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a world_n daniel_n bring_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o two_o or_o three_o vision_n but_o st._n john_n have_v interweave_v it_o every_o where_o with_o his_o prophecy_n from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o open_a a_o lock_n without_o a_o key_n as_o interpret_v the_o apocalypse_n without_o the_o millennium_n but_o after_o these_o two_o great_a witness_n the_o one_o for_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o other_o for_o the_o new_a we_o must_v look_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n for_o though_o every_o single_a author_n there_o be_v a_o oracle_n yet_o the_o concurrence_n of_o oracle_n be_v still_o a_o further_a demonstration_n and_o take_v away_o all_o remain_v of_o doubt_n or_o incredulity_n chap._n v._o a_o view_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o millennium_n or_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n in_o what_o sense_n all_o the_o prophet_n have_v bear_v testimony_n concern_v it_o the_o wife_n of_o zebedee_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n 21._o and_o beg_v of_o he_o like_o a_o fond_a mother_n that_o her_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_a at_o his_o left_a when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o supposition_n or_o general_a ground_n of_o her_o request_n that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n but_o tell_v she_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o then_o in_o his_o disposal_n he_o have_v not_o drink_v his_o cup_n nor_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o last_o baptism_n which_o be_v condition_n both_o to_o he_o and_o other_o of_o enter_v into_o that_o kingdom_n yet_o 28._o in_o another_o place_n our_o saviour_n be_v so_o well_o assure_v of_o his_o interest_n and_o authority_n there_o by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n that_o for_o the_o loss_n they_o shall_v sustain_v here_o upon_o his_o account_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o gospel_n they_o shall_v receive_v there_o a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o sit_v upon_o throne_n with_o he_o judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n or_o renovation_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n these_o throne_n in_o all_o reason_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o which_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n 9_o out_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o therefore_o mark_v the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o same_o
state_n 4._o and_o see_v in_o those_o place_n they_o plain_o signify_v the_o millennial_a state_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n they_o must_v here_o signify_v the_o same_o in_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o suffer_a follower_n and_o as_o to_o the_o word_n palingenesia_n which_o be_v here_o translate_a regeneration_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o both_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n and_o greek_a father_n use_v that_o very_a word_n for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o make_v appear_v at_o or_o before_o the_o millennial_a state_n our_o saviour_n also_o in_o his_o divine_a sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n make_v this_o one_o of_o his_o beatitude_n bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n but_o how_o i_o pray_v or_o where_o or_o when_o do_v the_o meek_a inherit_v the_o earth_n neither_o at_o present_a i_o be_o sure_a nor_o in_o any_o past_a age_n it_o be_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n ambitious_a prince_n and_o tyrant_n that_o slice_v the_o barth_n among_o they_o and_o those_o that_o can_v flatter_v they_o best_o or_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o interest_n or_o pleasure_n have_v the_o next_o best_a share_n but_o a_o meek_a modest_a and_o humble_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o unqualified_a person_n that_o can_v be_v for_o a_o court_n or_o a_o camp_n to_o scramble_v for_o preferment_n or_o plunder_n both_o he_o and_o his_o self-denying_a notion_n be_v ridicule_v as_o thing_n of_o no_o use_n and_o proceed_v from_o meanness_n and_o poorness_n of_o spirit_n david_n who_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o admirable_a devotion_n but_o of_o a_o unequal_a spirit_n subject_n to_o great_a dejection_n as_o well_o as_o elevation_n of_o mind_n be_v so_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o forbear_v charge_v providence_n with_o injustice_n you_o may_v see_v several_a touch_n of_o a_o repine_a spirit_n in_o his_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o seventy-third_a psalm_n compose_v upon_o that_o subject_a you_o have_v both_o the_o wound_n and_o the_o cure_n now_o this_o beatitude_n pronounce_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v speak_v before_o by_o david_n psal_n 37._o 11._o the_o same_o david_n that_o be_v always_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o hard_a usage_n of_o the_o just_a in_o this_o life_n our_o saviour_n also_o and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_a every_o where_o and_o foretell_v the_o suffering_n that_o shall_v attend_v the_o righteous_a in_o this_o world_n therefore_o neither_o david_n nor_o our_o saviour_n can_v understand_v this_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n otherwise_o than_o of_o some_o future_a state_n or_o of_o a_o state_n yet_o to_o come_v but_o as_o it_o must_v be_v a_o future_a state_n so_o it_o must_v be_v a_o terrestrial_a state_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o plenty_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n it_o follow_v therefore_o from_o these_o premise_n that_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o david_n must_v understand_v some_o future_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o meek_n will_v enjoy_v both_o peace_n and_o plenty_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o upon_o a_o full_a description_n we_o shall_v have_v give_v you_o the_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o suppose_v this_o earth_n which_o the_o meek_a be_v to_o inherit_v to_o be_v that_o habitable_a earth_n to_o come_v which_o st._n paul_n mention_n hebr._n 2._o 6._o and_o represent_v as_o subject_a to_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o pecuilar_a manner_n at_o his_o disposal_n and_o under_o his_o government_n as_o his_o kingdom_n why_o shall_v not_o that_o earth_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o beatitude_n the_o promise_a land_n the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o both_o this_o text_n and_o the_o former_a deserve_v our_o serious_a thought_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o express_o and_o in_o term_n prove_v the_o future_a kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o upon_o the_o fair_a interpretation_n they_o imply_v such_o a_o state_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o uneasy_a to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a account_n either_o of_o the_o regeneration_n or_o renovation_n when_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n or_o of_o that_o earth_n which_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v or_o last_o of_o that_o habitable_a world_n which_o be_v peculiarly_a subject_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o suppose_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n some_o other_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n than_o what_o we_o see_v or_o what_o they_o enjoy_v at_o present_a but_o to_o proceed_v in_o this_o argument_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a as_o i_o tell_v you_o to_o set_v down_o some_o note_n and_o character_n of_o this_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o present_a state_n and_o present_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o character_n be_v chief_o three_o justice_n peace_n and_o divine_a presence_n or_o conduct_n which_o use_v to_o be_v call_v theocrasie_n by_o these_o character_n it_o be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v general_o unjust_a in_o their_o title_n or_o exercise_n stain_v with_o blood_n and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v under_o a_o particular_a divine_a conduct_n that_o humane_a passion_n and_o humane_a vice_n be_v the_o spring_n that_o common_o give_v motion_n to_o their_o great_a design_n but_o more_o particular_o and_o restrain_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o antichrist_n who_o character_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o these_o be_v injustice_n cruelty_n and_o humane_a or_o diabolical_a artifices_fw-la upon_o this_o short_a view_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o make_v enquiry_n after_o it_o among_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v upon_o examination_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o they_o great_a or_o lesser_a but_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o mystical_a kingdom_n either_o express_o or_o under_o the_o type_n of_o israel_n zion_n jerusalem_n and_o such_o like_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o when_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n act._n 3._o say_v all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n separately_z from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o complex_o as_o it_o may_v imply_v both_o for_o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n that_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n but_o a_o great_a many_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o moral_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v s._n peter_n word_n act._n 3._o 19_o 20_o 21._o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_z thing_n the_o apostle_n here_o mention_n three_o thing_n the_o time_n of_o refresh_v the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o the_o last_o of_o these_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v this_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o say_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v abstract_o from_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o it_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o it_o be_v the_o general_a subject_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o enter_v therefore_o into_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o inquire_v their_o sense_n concern_v this_o mystery_n let_v we_o first_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o the_o royal_a prophet_n david_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v many_o noble_a thought_n or_o inspiration_n upon_o this_o subject_n isaiah_n in_o the_o 65th_o chap._n from_o the_o 17_o ver_fw-la to_o the_o end_n treat_v upon_o this_o argument_n and_o join_v together_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o moral_a world_n as_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o
term_n so_o express_v 18._o he_o first_o say_v behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v then_o subjoin_v immediate_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v this_o rejoice_v be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n or_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o s._n john_n in_o a_o like_a method_n first_o set_v down_o the_o new_a earth_n than_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n more_o distinct_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o a_o six_o argument_n to_o confirm_v our_o conclusion_n the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n or_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n speak_v of_o by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o millennium_n but_o that_o restauration_n will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o neither_o the_o millennium_n that_o this_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n s._n peter_n declare_v in_o his_o sermon_n act._n 3._o 21._o and_o that_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o till_o the_o conflagration_n both_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n signify_v to_o we_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 7_o 8._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o therefore_o it_o remain_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n speak_v of_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o millennium_n i_o know_v that_o which_o it_o do_v direct_o and_o immediate_o signify_v be_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o must_v include_v the_o moral_a world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o natural_a otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v as_o s._n peter_n do_v there_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o moral_a world_n but_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o millennium_n these_o argument_n take_v together_o have_v to_o i_o a_o irresistible_a evidence_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o conclusion_n that_o the_o bless_a millennium_n can_v obtain_v in_o the_o present_a earth_n or_o before_o the_o conflagration_n but_o when_o nature_n be_v renew_v and_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a than_o they_o shall_v reign_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n or_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n satan_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n chap._n ix_o the_o chief_a employment_n of_o the_o millennium_n devotion_n and_o contemplation_n we_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o discourse_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o three_o proposition_n i._o after_o the_o conflagration_n of_o this_o world_n there_o will_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o that_o earth_n will_v be_v inhabit_v ii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o happy_a millennial_a state_n or_o a_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n prophesy_v of_o and_o promise_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n iii_o that_o this_o bless_a millennial_n state_n according_a as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n can_v take_v place_n in_o the_o present_a earth_n nor_o under_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n but_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n after_o the_o conflagration_n these_o three_o proposition_n support_v this_o work_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v break_v i_o confess_v my_o design_n be_v break_v and_o this_o treatise_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n but_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o these_o last_o chapter_n be_v more_o circumstantial_a or_o modal_a and_o a_o error_n or_o mistake_n in_o such_o thing_n do_v not_o wound_v any_o vital_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n you_o must_v now_o therefore_o lie_v aside_o your_o severity_n and_o rigorous_a censure_n we_o be_v very_o happy_a if_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o truth_n and_o make_v rational_a conjecture_n concern_v mode_n and_o circumstance_n where_o every_o one_o have_v right_a to_o offer_v his_o sense_n with_o modesty_n and_o submission_n revelation_n make_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n in_o this_o present_a state_n be_v often_o incomplete_a and_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o all_o as_o if_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o set_v our_o thought_n a-work_o to_o supply_v the_o rest_n which_o we_o may_v lawful_o do_v provide_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o proceed_v therefore_o we_o suppose_v as_o you_o see_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o that_o new_a creation_n to_o be_v paradisiacal_a its_o inhabitant_n also_o to_o be_v righteous_a person_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o see_v the_o ordinary_a employment_n of_o our_o present_a life_n will_v then_o be_v needless_a and_o superseded_a as_o military_a affair_n sea-affair_n most_o trade_n and_o manufacture_n law_n physic_n and_o the_o laborious_a part_n of_o agriculture_n it_o may_v be_v wonder_v how_o this_o happy_a people_n will_v bestow_v their_o time_n what_o entertainment_n they_o will_v find_v in_o a_o state_n of_o so_o much_o ease_n and_o so_o little_a action_n to_o this_o one_o may_v answer_v in_o short_a by_o another_o question_n how_o will_v they_o have_v entertain_v themselves_o in_o paradise_n if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n this_o be_v a_o revolution_n of_o the_o same_o state_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v pass_v their_o time_n as_o well_o now_o as_o they_o can_v have_v do_v then_o but_o to_o answer_v more_o particular_o beside_o all_o innocent_a diversion_n ingenuous_a conversation_n and_o entertainment_n of_o friendship_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o time_n will_v be_v spend_v in_o devotion_n and_o contemplation_n o_o happy_a employment_n and_o next_o to_o that_o of_o heaven_n itself_o what_o do_v the_o saint_n above_o but_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o contemplate_v his_o perfection_n and_o how_o mean_a and_o despicable_a for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o employment_n of_o this_o present_a life_n if_o compare_v with_o those_o intellectual_a action_n if_o mankind_n be_v divide_v into_o ten_o part_n nine_o of_o those_o ten_o employ_v their_o time_n to_o get_v bread_n to_o their_o belly_n and_o clothes_n to_o their_o back_n and_o what_o impertinence_n be_v these_o to_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n if_o she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o clog_n of_o a_o mortal_a body_n or_o if_o that_o can_v be_v provide_v for_o without_o trouble_n or_o loss_n of_o time_n corporeal_a labour_n be_v from_o need_n and_o necessity_n but_o intellectual_a exercise_n be_v matter_n of_o choice_n that_o please_v and_o perfect_a at_o the_o same_o time_n devotion_n warm_v and_o open_v the_o soul_n and_o dispose_v it_o to_o receive_v divine_a influence_n it_o sometime_o raise_v the_o mind_n into_o a_o heavenly_a ecstasy_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o joy_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v when_o it_o be_v pure_a it_o leave_v a_o strong_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o inspire_v we_o with_o a_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n have_v taste_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o state_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o see_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n will_v be_v with_o man_n 3._o we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o there_o will_v be_v great_a effusion_n and_o irradiation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o we_o have_v or_o can_v expect_v in_o this_o region_n of_o darkness_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o comfort_n that_o can_v arise_v from_o private_a devotion_n and_o as_o to_o their_o public_a devotion_n all_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n all_o perfection_n of_o divine_a worship_n will_v shine_v in_o their_o assembly_n whatsoever_o david_n say_v of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n 84._o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n 87._o and_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o will_v be_v in_o those_o solemnity_n imagine_v what_o a_o congregation_n will_v be_v there_o of_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n christian_a martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o these_o all_o know_v to_o one_o another_o by_o their_o name_n and_o history_n this_o very_a meeting_n together_o of_o such_o person_n must_v needs_o create_v a_o joy_n unspeakable_a but_o when_o they_o unite_v in_o their_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n with_o pure_a heart_n full_a of_o divine_a love_n when_o they_o sing_v their_o hallelujah_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o have_v wash_v they_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o every_o kingdom_n and_o tongue_n and_o
say_v may_v raise_v a_o doubt_n in_o their_o mâ—â—ds_n whether_o all_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v at_o a_o end_n nothing_o more_o oâ—_n heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o of_o any_o habitable_a world_n after_o the_o conflagration_n and_o to_o obviate_v this_o he_o tell_v they_o notwithstanding_o that_o wondered_a desolation_n that_o i_o have_v describe_v we_o do_v according_a to_o god_n surmise_n expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o righteous_a you_o see_v then_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o conflagration_n and_o will_v you_o substitute_v allegorical_a heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o place_n of_o material_a a_o shadow_n for_o a_o substance_n what_o 〈◊〉_d equivocation_n will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o doubt_n be_v about_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o make_v a_o answer_n â—bout_o allegorical_a last_o the_o time_a of_o the_o thing_n determine_v the_o 〈◊〉_d when_o shall_v this_o new_a world_n appear_v after_o the_o conflagration_n the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o moral_a renovation_n to_o be_v make_v at_o or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o these_o â—â—llegorists_n pretend_v we_o must_v therefore_o upon_o all_o account_n conâ—â—de_n that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v a_o literal_a sense_n real_a and_o material_a heauâ—ns_n to_o succeed_v these_o after_o the_o conflagration_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o bar_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v set_v to_o keep_v we_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o literal_a sense_n if_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a thus_o much_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o s._n peter_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o secure_v the_o second_o paâ—t_n of_o our_o theory_n for_o the_o theory_n stand_v upon_o two_o pillar_n or_o two_o pedestal_n the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n and_o the_o future_a earth_n or_o in_o s._n peter_n phrase_n the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o it_o can_v be_v shake_v so_o long_o as_o these_o two_o continue_v firm_a and_o immovable_a we_o may_v now_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o review_n but_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v possible_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v something_o concern_v the_o millennium_n which_o we_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_a sentiment_n of_o the_o modern_a millenaries_n place_v in_o the_o future_a earth_n our_o opinion_n have_v this_o advantage_n above_o other_o that_o all_o fanatical_a pretension_n to_o power_n and_o empire_n in_o this_o world_n be_v by_o these_o mean_n blow_v away_o as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n prince_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v dethrone_v to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o saint_n nor_o government_n unhinged_a that_o they_o may_v rule_v the_o world_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o wild_a enthusiasm_n see_v the_o very_a state_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o be_v not_o to_o be_v upon_o this_o earth_n but_o that_o our_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v mistake_v or_o misapprehend_v in_o this_o particular_a as_o if_o we_o think_v the_o christian_a church_n will_v never_o upon_o this_o earth_n be_v in_o a_o better_a and_o happy_a posture_n than_o it_o be_v in_o at_o present_a we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o melioration_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o will_v allow_v that_o word_n and_o a_o millennium_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v a_o reformation_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o church_n both_o as_o to_o peace_n purity_n and_o piety_n that_o knowledge_n may_v increase_v man_n mind_n be_v enlarge_v and_o christian_a religion_n better_o understand_v that_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v diminish_v persecution_n cease_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n allow_v among_o the_o reform_a and_o a_o great_a union_n and_o harmony_n establish_v that_o prince_n will_v mind_v the_o public_a good_a more_o than_o they_o do_v now_o and_o be_v themselves_o better_a example_n of_o virtue_n and_o true_a piety_n all_o this_o may_v be_v and_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v ever_o long_o but_o the_o apocalyptical_a millennium_n or_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v still_o another_o matter_n it_o differ_v not_o in_o degree_n only_o from_o the_o present_a state_n but_o be_v a_o new_a order_n of_o thing_n both_o in_o the_o moral_a world_n and_o in_o the_o natural_a and_o that_o can_v be_v till_o we_o come_v into_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n suppose_v what_o reformation_n you_o can_v in_o this_o world_n there_o will_v still_o remain_v many_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o true_a millennial_a state_n antichrist_n though_o weaken_v will_v not_o be_v final_o destroy_v till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o satan_n bind_v and_o there_o will_v be_v always_o poverty_n war_n disease_n knave_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o s._n john_n describe_v it_o apoc._n 21._o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n you_o see_v now_o what_o our_o notion_n be_v of_o the_o millennium_n as_o we_o deny_v this_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o state_n that_o succeed_v the_o first_o resurrection_n when_o satan_n be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o state_n when_o the_o martyr_n be_v to_o return_v into_o life_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o lot_n and_o chief_a share_n a_o state_n which_o be_v to_o last_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o part_n in_o it_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n if_o you_o will_v see_v more_o particular_a reason_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n why_o such_o a_o millennium_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 8_o chapt._n of_o the_o four_o book_n and_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v here_o repeat_v as_o to_o that_o dissertation_n that_o follow_v the_o millennium_n and_o reach_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n see_v it_o be_v but_o problematical_a we_o leave_v it_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o evidence_n already_o give_v and_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o see_v the_o conjecture_n of_o other_o more_o learned_a in_o speculation_n so_o abstruse_a and_o remote_a from_o common_a knowledge_n they_o can_v sure_o be_v think_v unworthy_a or_o unfit_a for_o our_o meditation_n see_v they_o be_v suggest_v to_o we_o by_o scripture_n itself_o and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o propose_v to_o we_o there_o if_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v soon_o or_o late_a i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o review_n and_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o or_o two_o reflection_n upon_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o so_o conclude_v you_o have_v see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n form_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o both_o natural_a and_o sacred_a if_o any_o one_o will_v substitute_v a_o better_a in_o its_o place_n i_o shall_v think_v myself_o more_o oblige_v to_o he_o than_o if_o he_o have_v show_v i_o the_o quadrature_n of_o the_o circle_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o pick_v quarrel_n here_o and_o there_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o any_o writing_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a extent_n and_o comprehension_n they_o must_v build_v up_o as_o well_o as_o pull_v down_o and_o give_v we_o another_o theory_n instead_o of_o this_o fit_v to_o the_o same_o natural_a history_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o then_o let_v the_o world_n take_v their_o choice_n he_o that_o cut_v down_o a_o tree_n be_v bind_v in_o reason_n to_o plant_v two_o because_o there_o be_v a_o hazard_n in_o their_o growth_n and_o thrive_a then_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v such_o rigorous_a scripturist_n as_o to_o require_v plain_o demonstrative_a and_o irresistible_a text_n for_o every_o thing_n they_o entertain_v or_o believe_v they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o reflect_v and_o consider_v whether_o for_o every_o article_n in_o the_o three_o creed_n which_o have_v no_o support_n from_o natural_a reason_n they_o can_v bring_v such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o require_v of_o other_o or_o a_o faiâ—er_n and_o just_a evidence_n all_o thing_n consider_v than_o we_o have_v do_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o theory_n we_o have_v not_o indeed_o say_v all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v as_o to_o antiquity_n that_o make_v no_o part_n in_o this_o review_n and_o be_v capable_a still_o of_o great_a addition_n but_o